"Douglas Adams - So Long, and Thanks for all the Fish" - читать интересную книгу автора (Adams Douglas)"So long, and thanks for all the fish" by Douglas Adams So long, and thanks for all the fish for Jane with
thanks to Rick and Heidi for the loan of their stable event to Mogens and Andy and all at Huntsham Court
for a number of unstable events and especially to
Sonny Metha for
being stable through
all events. Far out in the
uncharted backwaters of the unfashionable
end of the western
spiral arm of
the Galaxy lies a small unregarded yellow sun. Orbiting this at a distance of roughly
ninety-two million miles is
an utterly insignificant little
blue green planet whose ape-descended life forms are so amazingly primitive
that they still think digital watches are a pretty neat idea. This planet has - or rather had - a
problem, which was this: most of
the people on
it were unhappy for pretty much of the time. Many solutions were suggested for this problem, but most of these
were largely concerned with the movements of small green pieces of paper,
which is odd because on the whole it wasn't
the small green pieces of paper
that were unhappy. And so the problem remained; lots of the
people were mean, and most of them
were miserable, even the ones with digital watches. Many were increasingly of the opinion
that they'd all made a big mistake in
coming down from the trees in the first place. And some
said that even the trees had been a bad move,
and that no one should ever have left the oceans. And then, one Thursday, nearly two
thousand years after one man had
been nailed to a tree for saying how great it would be to be nice to
people for a change, one girl sitting on
her own in a
small cafe in Rickmansworth suddenly
realized what it was that had been going wrong all this time, and she finally
knew how the world could
be made a
good and happy place. This time it was right, it would work, and no one
would have to get nailed
to anything. Sadly, however, before she could get to a
phone to tell anyone about it,
a terribly stupid catastrophe
occurred, and the idea was lost forever. This is her story. Chapter 1 That evening it was
dark early, which was normal for the time
of year. It was cold and windy, which was normal. It started to rain, which was
particularly normal. A spacecraft landed, which was not. There was nobody around to
see it except some spectacularly stupid quadrupeds
who hadn't the faintest idea what
to make of it, or whether they were meant to make anything of it, or eat it, or
what. So they did what they did to everything which was to run away from it and
try to
hide under each
other, which never worked. It slipped down out of the clouds,
seemingly balanced on a single beam of light. From a distance you would scarcely have
noticed it through the lightning and
the storm clouds, but seen from close to it was
strangely beautiful - a grey craft of
elegantly sculpted form: quite small. Of course, one never has the slightest
notion what size or shape different
species are going to turn out to be, but if you were to take the findings of
the latest Mid-Galactic Census report as any kind of accurate guide to
statistical averages you would probably guess that the craft would hold about
six people, and you would be right. You'd probably guessed that anyway. The
Census report, like most such surveys, had cost an
awful lot of money and didn't tell anybody anything they didn't already
know -
except that every single person in the Galaxy had 2.4
legs and owned a hyena. Since this was clearly not true the whole thing
had eventually to
be scrapped. The craft slid quietly down through the
rain, its dim operating lights wrapping
it in tasteful rainbows. It hummed very quietly, a hum which became gradually
louder and deeper as it approached the ground, and which at an
altitude of six inches became a heavy throb. At last it dropped and was quiet. A hatchway opened. A short flight of
steps unfolded itself. A light appeared in the opening, a bright
light streaming out into the wet night, and shadows moved
within. A tall figure appeared in the light,
looked around, flinched, and hurried
down the steps, carrying a large
shopping bag under its arm. It turned and gave a single abrupt wave
back at the ship. Already the rain was streaming through its hair. "Thank you," he called out,
"thank you very ..." He was interrupted by a sharp crack
of thunder. He glanced up apprehensively, and in response
to a sudden thought quickly started to rummage through the large
plastic shopping bag, which he now
discovered had a hole in the bottom. It had large characters printed on the
side which read (to anyone who
could decipher the
Centaurian alphabet) Duty free Mega-Market, Port Brasta, Alpha
Centauri. Be Like the
Twenty-Second Elephant with Heated Value in Space - Bark! "Hold on!" the figure called,
waving at the ship. The steps, which had started to fold
themselves back through the hatchway,
stopped, re-unfolded, and allowed him back in. He emerged again a few seconds later
carrying a battered
and threadbare towel which he shoved into the bag. He waved again, hoisted the bag under his
arm, and started to run for the shelter
of some trees as, behind him, the spacecraft had already begun its ascent. Lightning flitted through the sky and
made the figure pause for a moment,
and then hurry
onwards, revising his path to give the trees a wide berth. He moved
swiftly across the ground, slipping
here and there, hunching himself
against the rain which was
falling now with ever-increasing concentration, as if
being pulled from the sky. His feet sloshed through the
mud. Thunder grumbled
over the hills. He
pointlessly wiped the rain off
his face and stumbled on. More lights. Not lightning this time, but more
diffused and dimmer
lights which played slowly over the horizon and faded. The figure paused again on seeing them,
and then redoubled his steps, making directly towards the point on the
horizon at which they had appeared. And now the ground was becoming steeper,
sloping upwards, and after
another two or
three hundred yards it led at last to an obstacle. The figure paused to
examine the barrier
and then dropped the
bag he was carrying over it
before climbing over himself. Hardly had the figure touched the ground
on the other side when there came sweeping out of the rain
towards him a machine, lights streaming through the wall of water. The figure
pressed back as the machine streaked
towards him. it was a low
bulbous shape, like a small whale surfing - sleek, grey and rounded and
moving at terrifying speed. The figure instinctively threw up his
hands to protect himself, but was hit only by a sluice
of water as the machine swept past and off into the night. It was
illuminated briefly by
another flicker of
lightning crossing the sky, which allowed the soaked figure by the
roadside a split-second to read a small sign at the back of
the machine before it
disappeared. To the figure's apparent incredulous
astonishment the sign read, "My
other car is also a Porsche." Chapter 2 Rob McKeena was a
miserable bastard and he knew it
because he'd had a lot of people
point it out to him over the years and he saw no reason to disagree with them
except the obvious one which was
that he liked disagreeing with people, particularly people he
disliked, which included, at the last count, everyone. He heaved a sigh and shoved down a gear. The hill was beginning to steepen and his
lorry was heavy with Danish
thermostatic radiator controls. It wasn't that he was naturally predisposed
to be so surly, at least he
hoped not. It
was just the rain which got him down, always the rain. It was raining now, just for a change. It was a
particular type of
rain he particularly disliked, particularly
when he was driving. He had a number for it. It was rain type 17. He had read somewhere that the
Eskimos had over
two hundred different words for snow, without which their
conversation would probably have got very
monotonous. So they
would distinguish between thin
snow and thick
snow, light snow and heavy snow, sludgy snow, brittle snow, snow that
came in flurries, snow that came in
drifts, snow that
came in on
the bottom of your neighbour's boots all over your nice
clean igloo floor, the snows of winter,
the snows of spring, the snows you remember from your childhood that were so
much better than any of your modern
snow, fine snow, feathery snow, hill snow, valley snow, snow that falls
in the morning, snow that falls at night, snow that falls all of a
sudden just when
you were going out fishing, and
snow that despite all your efforts to train them, the huskies have
pissed on. Rob McKeena had two hundred and thirty-one
different types of rain entered in his little book, and he
didn't like any of them. He shifted down another gear and the
lorry heaved its revs up. It grumbled
in a comfortable sort of
way about all the Danish
thermostatic radiator controls it was carrying. Since he had left Denmark the previous afternoon,
he had been through types 33
(light pricking drizzle which
made the roads slippery), 39 ( heavy spotting), 47 to 51 (vertical light
drizzle through to sharply
slanting light to
moderate drizzle freshening), 87
and 88 (two finely distinguished varieties of
vertical torrential downpour),
100 (post-downpour squalling, cold), all the seastorm types
between 192 and 213 at once, 123, 124,
126, 127 (mild and intermediate cold gusting, regular
and syncopated cab-drumming), 11 (breezy droplets), and now his least favourite
of all, 17. Rain type 17 was a dirty blatter
battering against his windscreen so
hard that it didn't make much
odds whether he had his wipers on or off. He tested this theory by turning
them off briefly, but as
it turned out the
visibility did get quite a lot worse. It just failed to get
better again when he turned them back on. In fact one of the wiper blades began to
flap off. Swish swish swish flop swish flop swish swish
flop swish flop swish flop flop flop scrape. He pounded his steering wheel, kicked
the floor, thumped
his cassette player till it suddenly started playing Barry
Manilow, thumped it again till it stopped, and swore and swore and
swore and swore and swore. It was at the very moment that his fury
was peaking that there loomed swimmingly
in his headlights, hardly visible through the blatter, a figure by the
roadside. A poor bedraggled figure, strangely
attired, wetter than an otter in a washing machine, and hitching. "Poor miserable sod," thought
Rob McKeena to himself, realizing that here was somebody with a
better right to feel hard done by than himself, "must be chilled to
the bone. Stupid to be
out hitching on a filthy night like this. All you get is
cold, wet, and lorries driving through puddles at you." He shook his head grimly, heaved another
sigh, gave the wheel a turn and hit a large sheet of water square
on. "See what I mean?" he thought
to himself as he ploughed swiftly through it. "You get some right
bastards on the road." Splattered in his rear mirror a couple of
seconds later was the reflection of the hitch-hiker, drenched
by the roadside. For a moment he felt good about this. A
moment or two later he felt bad
about feeling good about it. Then he felt good about
feeling bad about feeling good about it and, satisfied, drove on into the night. At least it made up for having been finally
overtaken by that Porsche he had been
diligently blocking for the last twenty miles. And as he drove on, the rainclouds
dragged down the sky after him,
for, though he did not know it, Rob McKeena was a Rain God. All he knew was that his working days were miserable
and he had a succession of lousy holidays. All the clouds knew was that
they loved him and wanted to be near him, to cherish him, and to water him. Chapter 3 The next two lorries
were not driven by Rain Gods, but
they did exactly the same thing. The figure trudged, or rather sloshed,
onwards till the
hill resumed and the treacherous sheet of water was left behind. After a while the rain began to ease and
the moon put in a brief appearance from
behind the clouds. A Renault drove by, and its
driver made frantic
and complex signals to
the trudging figure to indicate that he would have been
delighted to give the figure a lift, only he
couldn't this time because
he wasn't going in the direction that the figure
wanted to go, whatever direction that might be, and he was
sure the figure would understand. He concluded the
signalling with a cheery thumbs-up sign, as if to say that he hoped the figure
felt really fine about
being cold and almost terminally wet, and he would catch him the next
time around. The figure trudged on. A Fiat passed and
did exactly the same as the Renault. A Maxi passed on the other side of the road
and flashed its lights
at the slowly plodding figure,
though whether this was meant to convey a "Hello" or a "Sorry
we're going the other way" or a
"Hey look, there's someone in the rain, what a
jerk" was entirely unclear. A green strip across the top of the windscreen indicated that
whatever the message was, it came from Steve and Carola. The storm had now definitely abated, and
what thunder there was now
grumbled over more
distant hills, like a man saying
"And another thing ..." twenty minutes after admitting he's lost
the argument. The air was clearer now, the night cold.
Sound travelled rather well. The lost figure, shivering
desperately, presently reached a junction, where a side road turned off to the
left. Opposite the turning stood a
signpost which the figure suddenly hurried to and studied with feverish
curiosity, only twisting away from it
as another car passed suddenly. And another. The first whisked by with complete
disregard, the second flashed
meaninglessly. A Ford Cortina passed and put on its brakes. Lurching with surprise, the figure
bundled his bag to his chest and
hurried forward towards the car,
but at the last moment the Cortina span its wheels in the wet and carreered off
up the road rather amusingly. The figure slowed to a stop and stood
there, lost and dejected. As it chanced, the following day the
driver of the Cortina went into
hospital to have
his appendix out, only due to a
rather amusing mix up the surgeon removed his leg in error, and
before the appendectomy could
be rescheduled, the
appendicitis complicated into an entertainingly serious case
of peritonitis and justice, in
its way, was served. The figure trudged on. A Saab drew to a halt beside him. Its window wound down and a friendly
voice said, "Have you come far?" The figure turned toward it. He stopped
and grasped the handle of the door. The figure, the car and its door
handle were all on a
planet called the Earth, a world whose entire entry in the Hitch Hiker's
Guide to the Galaxy comprised the two words "Mostly harmless". The man who wrote this entry was called
Ford Prefect, and he was at this
precise moment on a far from harmless world, sitting in a far from harmless
bar, recklessly causing trouble. Chapter 4 Whether it was
because he was drunk, ill or
suicidally insane would not
have been apparent to a casual observer, and indeed
there were no casual observers in the Old Pink
Dog Bar on
the lower South Side of Han Dold City because it wasn't the
sort of place you could afford to do things casually in if you wanted to stay
alive. Any observers
in the place would have been mean hawklike observers, heavily
armed, with painful throbbings in their
heads which caused
them to do
crazy things when they observed things they didn't like. One of those nasty hushes had descended
on the place, a sort of missile crisis sort of hush. Even the evil-looking bird perched on
a rod in the bar
had stopped screeching out the
names and addresses of local contract killers, which was a service it provided
for free. All eyes were on Ford Prefect. Some of
them were on stalks. The particular way in which he was
choosing to dice recklessly with death today was by trying to pay for a
drinks bill the size of a small defence budget with an American Express
Card, which was not acceptable
anywhere in the known Universe. "What are you worried about?" he asked in a cheery
kind of voice. "The expiration
date? Have you guys never heard of Neo-Relativity out here? There's whole new
areas of physics which can take care
of this sort of thing.
Time dilation effects,
temporal relastatics ..." "We are not worried about the
expiration date," said the
man to whom he addressed these remarks, who was a
dangerous barman in a dangerous city. His voice was a low soft purr, like the
low soft purr made by the opening of an
ICBM silo. A hand like a side of meat tapped on the bar top, lightly denting
it. "Well, that's good then,"
said Ford, packing his satchel
and preparing to leave. The tapping finger reached out and rested
lightly on the shoulder of Ford Prefect. It prevented him from leaving. Although the finger was attached to a
slablike hand, and the hand was
attached to a clublike forearm,
the forearm wasn't attached to anything at all, except in the metaphorical
sense that it was attached by
a fierce doglike loyalty to the bar which was its
home. It had previously been more conventionally attached to the original owner of the bar, who on
his deathbed had unexpectedly bequeathed it to medical science. Medical
science had decided they didn't like the look of it and had bequeathed it right back to
the Old Pink Dog Bar. The new barman didn't believe in the
supernatural or poltergeists or
anything kooky like that, he just knew an useful ally when he saw one.
The hand sat on the bar. It
took orders, it
served drinks, it dealt murderously with people who behaved as
if they wanted to be murdered. Ford Prefect sat still. "We are not worried about the
expiration date," repeated
the barman, satisfied that he
now had Ford Prefect's full attention.
"We are worried about the entire piece of plastic." "What?" said Ford. He seemed a
little taken aback. "This," said the barman,
holding out the card as if
it was a small fish whose soul had three weeks earlier winged
its way to the Land Where Fish are Eternally Blessed, "we don't accept
it." Ford wondered briefly whether to raise
the fact that he didn't have any
other means of
payment on him, but decided for
the moment to soldier on. The disembodied hand was now grasping
his shoulder lightly but firmly between its finger and thumb. "But you don't
understand," said Ford,
his expression slowly ripening from a little
taken abackness into rank incredulity.
"This is the American Express Card. It is the
finest way of settling bills known to man. Haven't you
read their junk mail?" The cheery quality of Ford's voice was
beginning to grate on the barman's ears.
It sounded like someone relentlessly playing the kazoo during one of the
more sombre passages of a War Requiem. One of the bones in
Ford's shoulder began
to grate against another one of the bones in his
shoulder in a way which suggested that the hand had learnt the principles of pain
from a highly skilled chiropracter. He hoped he could get this business
settled before the hand started to grate one of the bones in his shoulder
against any of the bones in different parts of his body. Luckily, the shoulder
it was holding was not the one he
had his satchel slung over. The barman slid the card back across the
bar at Ford. "We have never," he said
with muted savagery, "heard of
this thing." This was hardly surprising. Ford had only acquired it through
a serious computer
error towards the end of the fifteen years' sojourn he had spent on the
planet Earth. Exactly how serious, the American Express Company had got
to know very rapidly, and the increasingly strident and panic-stricken
demands of its debt collection
department were only silenced
by the unexpected demolition of the entire planet by the Vogons to make
way for a new hyperspace bypass. He had kept it ever since because he
found it useful to carry a form of currency that no one would accept. "Credit?" he said.
"Aaaargggh ..." These two words were usually coupled
together in the Old Pink Dog Bar. "I thought," gasped Ford,
"that this was meant to
be a class establishment ..." He glanced around at the motley
collection of thugs, pimps
and record company executives
that skulked on the edges of the dim pools of light with which the dark
shadows of the bar's inner recesses were pitted. They were all very deliberately looking in any
direction but his now, carefully picking up
the threads of their
former conversations about murders, drug rings and music
publishing deals. They knew what would happen now and didn't want to watch in
case it put them off their drinks. "You gonna die, boy," the
barman murmured quietly at Ford Prefect, and
the evidence was on his side. The bar used to have one of those signs
hanging up which said, "Please don't
ask for credit as
a punch in
the mouth often
offends", but in the interest of strict accuracy this was
altered to, "Please don't
ask for credit because having your
throat torn out by a savage bird while a disembodied hand smashes your head
against the bar often offends". However,
this made an unreadable mess of the notice, and anyway
didn't have the same ring to it, so
it was taken down
again. It was felt that the story would get about of its own accord, and
it had. "Lemme look at the bill again,"
said Ford. He picked it up
and studied it thoughtfully
under the malevolent gaze of the barman, and the equally malevolent gaze of the
bird, which was currently gouging great
furrows in the bar top with its talons. It was a rather lengthy piece of paper. At the bottom of it was a number which
looked like one of those serial numbers you find
on the underside of stereo sets which always takes so long to copy on to
the registration form. He had, after all, been in the bar all day, he had been
drinking a lot of stuff with bubbles in it, and he had bought an
awful lot of rounds
for all the
pimps, thugs and
record executives who suddenly
couldn't remember who he was. He cleared his throat rather quietly
and patted his
pockets. There was,
as he knew, nothing in them. He rested his left hand lightly but firmly on
the half-opened flap of his satchel.
The disembodied hand renewed its pressure on his right shoulder. "You see," said the barman, and
his face seemed to wobble evilly
in front of Ford's, "I have a reputation to think of. You
see that, don't you?" This is it, thought Ford. There was
nothing else for it. He had obeyed
the rules, he
had made a bona fide attempt to
pay his bill, it had been rejected. He was now in danger of his life. "Well," he said quietly,
"if it's your reputation ..." With a sudden flash of speed he opened
his satchel and slapped down on
the bar top his copy of the
Hitch Hiker's Guide to the Galaxy and the official card which said
that he was
a field researcher for the Guide
and absolutely not allowed to do what he was now doing. "Want a write-up?" The barman's face stopped in
mid-wobble. The bird's
talons stopped in mid-furrow. The hand slowly released its grip. "That," said the barman in a
barely audible whisper, from between dry lips, "will do nicely, sir." Chapter 5 The Hitch Hiker's
Guide to the Galaxy is a powerful
organ. Indeed, its influence is
so prodigious that strict rules have had to be drawn up by its editorial staff
to prevent its misuse. So none
of its field researchers are
allowed to accept any kind of services, discounts or preferential treatment
of any kind in return for
editorial favours unless: a) they have made a bona fide attempt to
pay for a service in the normal way; b) their lives would be otherwise in
danger; c) they really want to. Since invoking the third rule always
involved giving the editor a cut, Ford always preferred to much about with the
first two. He stepped out along the street, walking
briskly. The air was stifling, but he liked
it because it was stifling city air, full of excitingly
unpleasant smells, dangerous music and the sound of warring police tribes. He carried his satchel with an easy
swaying motion so
that he could get
a good swing at anybody who tried to take it from him without asking. It
contained everything he owned,
which at the moment wasn't much. A limousine careered down the street,
dodging between the piles of
burning garbage, and
frightening an old pack animal
which lurched, screeching, out of its way, stumbled against the window of a herbal remedies shop, set off a
wailing alarm, blundered off down the street, and then pretended to fall down
the steps of a small pasta restaurant
where it knew it would get photographed and fed. Ford was walking north. He thought he was
probably on his way to the spaceport,
but he had thought that before. He knew he was going through that part
of the city where people's plans
often changed quite abruptly. "Do you want to have a good
time?" said a voice from a doorway. "As far as I can tell," said
Ford, "I'm having one. Thanks." "Are you rich?" said another. This made Ford laugh. He turned and opened his arms in a
wide gesture. "Do
I look rich?" he said. "Don't know," said the girl.
"Maybe, maybe not. Maybe you'll
get rich. I have a very special service for rich people ..." "Oh yes?" said Ford, intrigued
but careful. "And what's that?" "I tell them it's OK to be
rich." Gunfire erupted from a window high above
them, but it was only a bass player
getting shot for playing the wrong riff three times in a row, and bass
players are two a penny in Han Dold City. Ford stopped and peered into the dark
doorway. "You what?" he said. The girl laughed and stepped forward a
little out of the shadow. She
was tall, and had that kind of
self-possessed shyness which is a great trick if you can do it. "It's my big number," she said.
"I have a Master's degree
in Social Economics and
can be very convincing. People love it.
Especially in this city." "Goosnargh," said Ford Prefect,
which was a special Betelgeusian word
he used when he knew he should say something but didn't know what it should be. He
sat on a step, took from his satchel a bottle of that Ol' Janx Spirit and a towel. He opened the bottle and wiped
the top of it with the towel, which
had the opposite
effect to the
one intended, in that
the Ol' Janx
Spirit instantly killed off
millions of the germs which had been slowly building up quite
a complex and enlightened civilization on the smellier
patches of the towel. "Want some?" he said, after
he'd had a swig himself. She shrugged and took the proffered bottle. They sat for a while, peacefully listening
to the clamour of burglar alarms
in the next block. "As it happens, I'm owed a lot of
money," said Ford, "so
if I ever get hold of it, can I
come and see you then maybe?" "Sure, I'll be here," said the
girl. "So how much is a lot?" "Fifteen years' back pay." "For?" "Writing two words." "Zarquon," said the girl.
"Which one took the time?" "The first one. Once I'd got that
the second one just came
one afternoon after lunch." A huge electronic drum kit hurtled
through the window high above them and
smashed itself to bits in the street in front of them. It soon became apparent that some of the
burglar alarms on
the next block had been deliberately set off by one police
tribe in order to lay an ambush for the other. Cars with screaming sirens converged on the area, only to find
themselves being picked off by copters which came thudding through the air
between the city's mountainous tower blocks. "In fact," said Ford, having to shout now
above the din,
"it wasn't quite like that. I wrote an awful lot, but they
just cut it down." He took his copy of the Guide back out of
his satchel. "Then the planet got
demolished," he shouted. "Really
worthwhile job, eh? They've still got to pay me, though." "You work for that thing?" the
girl yelled back. "Yeah." "Good number." "You want to see the stuff I
wrote?" he shouted. "Before it
gets erased? The new revisions are due to be released tonight over the
net. Someone must have found out that the planet I spent fifteen years on has been demolished by
now. They missed it on the last few revisions, but it can't escape their notice
for ever." "It's getting impossible to talk
isn't it?" "What?" She shrugged and pointed upwards. There was a copter above them now which
seemed to be involved in a side skirmish with the band upstairs. Smoke
was billowing from the building. The sound engineer was hanging out of the
window by his fingertips, and
a maddened guitarist
was beating on his fingers with a burning guitar. The helicopter was
firing at all of them. "Can we move?" They wandered down the street, away from
the noise. They ran into a street theatre
group which tried to do a short play for them about the problems of
the inner city, but then
gave up and disappeared into the small restaurant
most recently patronized by the pack animal. All the time, Ford was poking at
the interface panel
of the Guide. They
ducked into an alleyway. Ford squatted on a garbage can while
information began to flood over
the screen of
the Guide. He located his entry. "Earth: Mostly harmless." Almost immediately the screen became a
mass of system messages. "Here it comes," he said. "Please wait," said the
messages. "Entries are being updated over the Sub.Etha Net. This entry is
being revised. The system will be down for ten seconds." At the end of the alley a steel grey
limousine crawled past. "Hey look," said the girl,
"if you get paid, look me up. I'm
a working girl, and
there are people over there who need me. I gotta
go." She brushed aside Ford's half-articulated
protests, and left him sitting dejectedly on his garbage can preparing to
watch a large swathe of his working life being swept away electronically into the ether. Out in the street things had calmed
down a
little. The police battle had moved off
to other sectors
of the city, the few surviving members of the rock band had agreed to
recognize their musical differences
and pursue solo careers, the street theatre group were re-emerging from
the pasta restaurant with the
pack animal, telling it they would take it to a bar they knew where it
would be treated with a little respect, and a little way further on the steel grey limousine was
parked silently by the kerbside. The girl hurried towards it. Behind her, in the darkness of the alley,
a green flickering glow was
bathing Ford Prefect's
face, and his
eyes were slowly widening in
astonishment. For where he had expected to find
nothing, an erased, closed-off
entry, there was instead a
continuous stream of data - text, diagrams, figures and images, moving
descriptions of surf
on Australian beaches, Yoghurt
on Greek islands, restaurants to avoid in Los Angeles,
currency deals to
avoid in Istanbul, weather to avoid in
London, bars to go everywhere.
Pages and pages of it. It was all there, everything he had written. With a deepening frown of blank
incomprehension he went backwards and
forwards through it,
stopping here and there at various entries. "Tips for aliens in
New York: Land
anywhere, Central Park, anywhere. No one will care, or indeed
even notice. "Surviving: get a job as cab driver
immediately. A cab driver's job is to drive
people anywhere they want to go in big yellow machines called taxis.
Don't worry if you don't
know how the machine
works and you can't speak the language, don't understand the geography
or indeed the basic physics of the area,
and have large green
antennae growing out of your head. Believe me, this is the best way of
staying inconspicuous. "If your body is really weird try
showing it to people in the streets for money. "Amphibious life forms from any of
the worlds in the Swulling, Noxios or
Nausalia systems will
particularly enjoy the East
River, which is said to be richer
in those lovely
life-giving nutrients then the
finest and most virulent laboratory slime yet achieved. "Having fun: This is the big
section. It is impossible to
have more fun without electrocuting your pleasure centres ..." Ford flipped the switch which he saw was
now marked "Mode Execute Ready"
instead of the now old-fashioned "Access
Standby" which had so long ago replaced the appallingly stone-aged
"Off". This was a planet he had seen completely
destroyed, seen with his own two eyes
or rather, blinded as he had
been by the hellish disruption of air and light, felt with his own two feet
as the ground had
started to pound
at him like a hammer, bucking, roaring, gripped by tidal waves of energy
pouring out of
the loathsome yellow Vogon
ships. And then at last, five seconds after the moment
he had determined as being the
last possible moment had
already passed, the
gently swinging nausea
of dematerialization as he
and Arthur Dent
had been beamed
up through the atmosphere like a sports broadcast. There was no mistake, there couldn't
have been. The Earth had definitely been destroyed. Definitely, definitely. Boiled away into
space. And yet here - he activated the Guide
again - was his own entry on
how you would
set about having a good time in Bournemouth, Dorset, England, which he
had always prided himself on as being one
of the most baroque pieces
of invention he
had ever delivered. He read it
again and shook his head in sheer wonder. Suddenly he realized what the answer to the
problem was, and it was
this, that something
very weird was
happening; and if something very
weird was happening, he thought, he wanted
it to be happening to him. He stashed the Guide back in his satchel
and hurried out on
to the street again. Walking north he again passed a steel
grey limousine parked
by the
kerbside, and from
a nearby doorway he heard a soft voice saying, "It's OK, honey, it's really
OK, you got to learn to feel good
about it. Look at the way the whole economy is
structured ..." Ford grinned, detoured round the
next block which was now
in flames, found a police helicopter which was standing
unattended in the street, broke into it, strapped himself in,
crossed his fingers and sent it
hurtling inexpertly into the sky. He weaved terrifyingly up through the
canyoned walls of the city, and once clear of them, hurtled through the black and
red pall of smoke which hung permanently above it. Ten minutes later, with all the copter's
sirens blaring and its rapid-fire cannon blasting at
random into the
clouds, Ford Prefect brought it careering down among the gantries
and landing lights at
Han Dold spaceport, where it settled like a gigantic, startled and very
noisy gnat. Since he hadn't damaged it too much he
was able to trade it
in for a first class ticket on the next ship leaving the system, and
settled into one of its huge, voluptuous body-hugging seats. This was going to be fun, he thought to
himself, as the
ship blinked silently across
the insane distances of deep space and the cabin service got into its
full extravagant swing. "Yes please," he said to
the cabin attendants
whenever they glided up to offer
him anything at all. He smiled with a curious kind of manic
joy as he flipped again through the
mysteriously re-instated entry on the planet Earth. He had a major piece of unfinished business
that he would now be able to
attend to, and
was terribly pleased
that life had suddenly furnished him with a serious goal to achieve. It suddenly occurred to him to wonder
where Arthur Dent was, and if he knew. Arthur Dent was one thousand, four
hundred and thirty-seven light years away in a Saab, and anxious. Behind him in the backseat was a girl who
had made him crack his head on the door as he climbed in. He didn't know
if it was just because she was the first female of his own species that he
had laid eyes on in years,
or what it was, but he felt stupefied with, with ... This is absurd, he
told himself. Calm down, he told himself. You are not, he continued
to himself in the firmest internal voice he could muster, in a fit and rational
state. You have just hitch-hiked over a hundred thousand
light years across the galaxy, you are very tired, a little confused and
extremely vulnerable. Relax, don't panic, concentrate on breathing
deeply. He twisted round in his seat. "Are you sure she's all right?"
he said again. Beyond the fact that she was, to him,
heartthumpingly beautiful, he could
make out very little, how tall she was, how old she was, the exact shading of
her hair. And nor could he ask her
anything about herself because, sadly, she was completely unconscious. "She's just drugged," said her
brother, shrugging, not moving his eyes from the road ahead. "And that's all right, is it?"
said Arthur, in alarm. "Suits me," he said. "Ah," said Arthur.
"Er," he added after a moment's thought. The conversation so far had been going
astoundingly badly. After an initial flurry of opening
hellos, he and Russell - the wonderful girl's brother's name
was Russell, a name which, to Arthur's mind, always suggested burly men
with blond moustaches and blow-dried hair, who would at the slightest
provocation start wearing velvet tuxedos and frilly shirtfronts and would then
have to be forcibly restrained from commentating
on snooker matches - had quickly discovered they didn't like each other at all. Russell was a burly man. He had a blond
moustache. His hair was fine and blow dried. To be fair to him -
though Arthur didn't see any necessity for this beyond the sheer mental
exercise of it - he,
Arthur, was looking pretty grim himself. A man can't cross a hundred
thousand light years, mostly in
other people's baggage compartments, without beginning to fray a little, and
Arthur had frayed a lot. "She's not a junkie," said
Russell suddenly, as if
he clearly thought that
someone else in
the car might be. "She's
under sedation." "But that's terrible," said
Arthur, twisting round to look at her again.
She seemed to stir slightly and her head slipped sideways on her
shoulder. Her dark hair fell across
her face, obscuring it. "What's the matter with her, is she
ill?" "No," said Russell, "merely barking mad." "What?" said Arthur, horrified. "Loopy, completely bananas. I'm
taking her back to the hospital and telling them to have
another go. They let her out while she still thought she was a hedgehog." "A hedgehog?" Russell hooted his horn fiercely at the
car that came round the corner towards them half-way on to their
side of the road, making them swerve. The anger seemed to make him feel better. "Well, maybe not a hedgehog,"
he said after he'd settled down again.
"Though it would probably
be simpler to deal with if she did. If somebody thinks they're a hedgehog,
presumably you just give
'em a mirror and a few pictures
of hedgehogs and tell them to sort it out for themselves, come down again
when they feel better. At least medical science
could deal with it, that's the point. Seems that's no good enough for Fenny,
though." "Fenny ...?" "You know what I got her for
Christmas?" "Well, no." "Black's Medical Dictionary." "Nice present." "I thought so. Thousands of diseases
in it, all in alphabetical order." "You say her name is Fenny?" "Yeah. Take your pick, I said.
Anything in here can be
dealt with. The proper drugs can be prescribed. But no, she has to have
something different. Just to make life difficult. She was like that at school, you know." "Was she?" "She was. Fell over playing hockey
and broke a bone nobody
had ever heard of." "I can see how that would be
irritating," said Arthur doubtfully.
He was rather disappointed to discover her name was Fenny. It was a
rather silly, dispiriting name, such as an unlovely maiden aunt might vote
herself if she
couldn't sustain the name Fenella
properly. "Not that I wasn't
sympathetic," continued Russell, "but it did get a bit
irritating. She was limping for months." He slowed down. "This is your turning isn't
it?" "Ah, no," said Arthur,
"five miles further on.
If that's all right." "OK," said Russell after a very tiny pause to indicate
that it wasn't, and speeded up
again. It was in fact Arthur's turning, but
he couldn't leave without finding out
something more about this girl who seemed to have taken
such a grip on his mind without even waking
up. He could take either of the next two turnings. They led back to the village that had
been his home, though what he would
find there he hesitated to imagine. Familiar landmarks had been flitting
by, ghostlike, in the dark, giving rise to
the shudders that only very very
normal things can create, when seen where the mind is unprepared for
them, and in
an unfamiliar light. By his own personal time scale, so far as
he could estimate it, living
as he had been under the alien rotations of distant suns, it was eight
years since he had left, but what
time had passed here
he could hardly guess. Indeed,
what events had passed were beyond his exhausted comprehension because this
planet, his home, should not be here. Eight years ago, at lunchtime, this
planet had been demolished, utterly destroyed, by the huge yellow Vogon ships
which had hung in the lunchtime sky as if the law of gravity was no more
than a local regulation, and breaking
it no more than a parking offence. "Delusions," said Russell. "What?" said Arthur, started
out of his train of thought. "She says she suffers from strange
delusions that she's living in the
real world. It's no good telling her that she is living
in the real world because she just says that's why the delusions are so strange.
Don't know about
you, but I
find that kind of conversation pretty exhausting. Give her the tablets
and piss off for a beer is my answer. I mean you can only muck
about so much can't you?" Arthur frowned, not for the first time. "Well ..." "And all this dreams and nightmare
stuff. And the doctors going on about strange jumps in her
brainwave patterns." "Jumps?" "This," said Fenny. Arthur whirled round in his seat and stared
into her suddenly open but utterly vacant eyes. Whatever she was looking at wasn't in
the car. Her eyes fluttered, her head jerked
once, and then she was sleeping peacefully. "What did she say?" he asked
anxiously. "She said `this'." "This what?" "This what? How the heck should
I know? This
hedgehog, that chimney pot,
the other pair
of Don Alfonso's tweezers. She's barking mad, I thought I'd mentioned
that." "You don't seem to care very
much." Arthur tried to say
it as matter-of-factly as
possible but it didn't seem to work. "Look, buster ..." "OK, I'm sorry. It's none of my
business. I didn't mean
it to sound like
that," said Arthur.
"I know you
care a lot, obviously," he added, lying. "I know that you have
to deal with it somehow. You'll
have to excuse me. I just hitched
from the other side of the Horsehead Nebula." He stared furiously out of the window. He was astonished that of all the
sensations fighting for room in his
head on this
night as he returned to the home that he had thought had vanished into
oblivion for ever, the one
that was compelling him was an
obsession with this bizarre girl of whom he knew nothing other than that she
had said "this" to him, and that he wouldn't wish her brother on a
Vogon. "So, er, what were the jumps, these
jumps you mentioned?" he went on to say as quickly as he could. "Look, this is my sister, I don't
even know why I'm talking
to you about ..." "OK, I'm sorry. Perhaps you'd better
let me out. This is ..." At the moment he said it, it became
impossible, because the storm which had passed them by suddenly erupted again.
Lightning belted through the sky, and someone seemed to be pouring something
which closely resembled the Atlantic Ocean over them through a sieve. Russell swore and steered intently for a
few seconds as the sky blattered at them. He worked out his
anger by rashly accelerating to pass a
lorry marked "McKeena's All-Weather
Haulage". The tension eased
as the rain subsided. "It started with all that business
of the CIA agent they found in the
reservoir, when everybody
had all the hallucinations and
everything, you remember?" Arthur wondered for a moment whether to
mention again that he had just hitch-hiked back from the other side of the
Horsehead Nebula and was for this and various other related and astounding
reasons a little out of touch with recent events, but he decided it would only
confuse matters further. "No," he said. "That was the moment she cracked up.
She was in a cafe somewhere. Rickmansworth. Don't know what she was doing there, but
that was where she cracked up. Apparently she stood up, calmly
announced that she had
undergone some extraordinary revelation or something,
wobbled a bit, looked confused, and finally
collapsed screaming into an egg sandwich." Arthur winced. "I'm very sorry to
hear that," he said a
little stiffly. Russell made a sort of grumping noise. "So what," said Arthur in an
attempt to piece things
together, "was the CIA agent doing in the reservoir?" "Bobbing up and down of course. He
was dead." "But what ..." "Come on, you remember all
that stuff. The
hallucinations. Everyone said
it was a cock up, the CIA trying experiments into drug warfare or something.
Some crackpot theory that instead of invading a country it would be much
cheaper and more effective to make everyone think they'd been invaded." "What hallucinations were those
exactly ...?" said Arthur in a
rather quiet voice. "What do you mean, what
hallucinations? I'm talking
about all that stuff
with the big yellow ships,
everyone going crazy and saying we're going to die, and then pop, they
vanished as the effect wore off. The CIA denied it which
meant it must be true." Arthur's head went a little swimmy. His
hand grabbed at something to steady
himself, and gripped it tightly. His mouth made little opening and closing
movements as if it was on his mind
to say something, but nothing
emerged. "Anyway," continued Russell,
"whatever drug it was it didn't seem to
wear off so fast with Fenny. I was all for suing the CIA, but a lawyer
friend of mine said it would be like trying to attack a lunatic asylum with a banana, so ..." He shrugged. "The Vogon ..." squeaked
Arthur. "The yellow ships ... vanished?" "Well, of course they did,
they were hallucinations," said Russell, and looked at Arthur oddly.
"You trying to say you don't remember any of this? Where have you been for
heaven's sake?" This was, to Arthur, such an
astonishingly good question that he
half-leapt out of his seat with shock. "Christ!!!" yelled Russell,
fighting to control the car which was suddenly
trying to skid.
He pulled it out of the path of an oncoming lorry and
swerved up on to a grass bank.
As the car lurched to a
halt, the girl
in the back was thrown against
Russell's seat and collapsed awkwardly. Arthur twisted round in horror. "Is she all right?" he blurted
out. Russell swept his hands angrily back
through his blow-dried hair. He tugged at his blond moustache. He
turned to Arthur. "Would you please," he said,
"let go of the handbrake?" Chapter 6 From here it was a
four-mile walk to his village: a further
mile to the turning, to which
the abominable Russell had now fiercely declined to take him, and from there
a further three miles of winding country lane. The Saab seethed off into the night.
Arthur watched it
go, as stunned as
a man might be who, having
believed himself to be totally blind for five years, suddenly discovers that
he had merely been wearing too
large a hat. He shook his head sharply in the hope
that it might dislodge some salient
fact which would
fall into place and make sense of an otherwise utterly bewildering
Universe, but since the salient fact, if there was one, entirely
failed to do this, he set off up the road again, hoping that a good vigorous
walk, and maybe even some good painful
blisters, would help to reassure him of his own existence at least, if not his
sanity. It was 10.30 when he arrived, a
fact he discovered
from the steamed and
greasy window of the Horse and Groom
pub, in which there had hung for many years a battered old Guiness clock which featured a picture of
an emu with a pint glass jammed
rather amusingly down its throat. This was the pub at which he had passed
the fateful lunchtime during which first his house and
then the entire planet Earth had been demolished, or rather had seemed to be
demolished. No, damn it, had
been demolished, because
if it hadn't then where the bloody heck had he been for the last eight
years, and how he had got there
if not in one of the big yellow Vogon ships which the appalling Russell
had just been telling him were
merely drug-induced hallucinations, and yet if it had been demolished, what was he currently standing
on ...? He jammed the brake on this line of thought
because it wasn't going to get him any further than it had the last twenty
times he'd been over it. He started again. This was the pub at which he had passed
the fateful lunchtime during which whatever it was had happened that he was going to
sort out later had happened, and ... It still didn't make sense. He started again. This was the pub in which ... This was a pub. Pubs served drinks and he couldn't half
do with one. Satisfied that his jumbled thought
processes had at last arrived at a
conclusion, and a conclusion he was happy with, even if it wasn't the
one he had set out to achieve, he strode
towards the door. And stopped. A small black wire-haired terrier ran out
from behind a low wall and then,
catching sight of Arthur, began to snarl. Now Arthur knew this dog, and he knew it
well. It belonged to an
advertising friend of
his, and was
called Know-Nothing-Bozo because the way its hair stood up on its head
it reminded people of the
President of the United States, and the dog knew Arthur, or at least
should do. It was a stupid dog, could not
even read an autocue,
which way why some people had protested about its
name, but it should at least have been able to
recognize Arthur instead of
standing there, hackles raised, as if Arthur was the most fearful
apparition ever to intrude upon its
feeble-witted life. This prompted Arthur to go and peer
at the
window again, this time with an eye not for the
asphyxiating emu but for himself. Seeing himself for the first time
suddenly in a familiar context, he had to admit that the dog had a point. He looked a lot like something a farmer
would use to scare birds with, and
there was no doubt but that to go into the pub in his present condition
would excite comments of a raucous kind,
and worse still, there would
doubtless be several people in there at the moment whom he knew, all of whom
would be bound to
bombard him with questions which,
at the moment, he felt ill-equipped to deal with. Will Smithers, for instance, the owner
of Know-Nothing-Bozo the Non-Wonder Dog, an animal so stupid that it had been sacked from one of Will's
own commercials for being
incapable of knowing which dog food it was supposed
to prefer, despite the fact that the meat in all the other bowls had had
engine oil poured over it. Will would definitely be in there. Here
was his dog, here was his car, a grey
Porsche 928S with a sign in the
back window which read, "My other car is also a Porsche." Damn him. He stared at it and realized that he had
just learned something he hadn't known before. Will Smithers, like most of the
overpaid and under-scrupulous bastards Arthur knew in advertising made a point of
changing his car every August so that he could tell people his accountant made
him do
it, though the truth was that
his accountant was trying like hell to stop him, what with all the alimony he
had to
pay, and so on - and
this was the same car Arthur
remembered him having before. The number plate proclaimed its year. Given that it was now winter, and that
the event which had caused Arthur
so much trouble
eight of his
personal years ago had occurred at the beginning of September, less than six
or seven months could have
passed here. He stood terribly still for a moment and
let Know-Nothing-Bozo jump up
and down yapping at him. He was suddenly stunned by a
realization he could no longer avoid, which was this: he was now an alien on his own world. Try as he
might, no one was even to be able to believe his story. Not only did it sound
perfectly potty, but it was flatly contradicted by the simplest observable
facts. Was this really the Earth? Was there the
slightest possibility that he
had made some extraordinary mistake? The pub in front of him was unbearably
familiar to him in every detail - every brick, every piece of
peeling paint; and inside he could sense its familiar stuffy, noisy warmth, its
exposed beams, its unauthentic cast-iron light fittings, its bar
sticky with beer that people he knew had put their elbows in, overlooked
by cardboard cutouts of
girls with packets of peanuts stapled all over their breasts. It was all
the stuff of his home, his world. He even knew this blasted dog. "Hey, Know-Nothing!" The sound of Will Smithers' voice meant
he had to decide what do to quickly. If
he stood his ground he would be discovered and the whole circus would begin. To
hide would only postpone the moment, and it was bitterly cold now. The fact that it was Will made the choice
easier. It wasn't that Arthur disliked
him as such - Will was quite fun. It was just that he was fun in
such an exhausting way because,
being in advertising, he
always wanted you to know how much fun he was having and
where he had got his jacket from. Mindful of this, Arthur hid behind a van. "Hey, Know-Nothing, what's up?" The door opened and Will came
out, wearing a
leather flying jacket that
he'd got a
mate of his
at the Road Research Laboratory to crash a car into specially, in
order to get that battered look.
Know-Nothing yelped with delight and, having got the attention it
wanted, was happy to forget Arthur. Will was with some friends, and they had
a game they played with the dog. "Commies!" they all
shouted at the dog in
chorus. "Commies, commies,
commies!!!" The dog went berserk with barking,
prancing up and down, yapping its little
heart out, beside itself in transports of ecstatic
rage. They all laughed and
cheered it on,
then gradually dispersed to
their various cars and disappeared into the night. Well that clears one thing up,
thought Arthur from
behind the van, this is quite
definitely the planet I remember. Chapter 7 His house was still
there. How or why, he had no idea. He had
decided to go and have a look
while he was waiting for the pub
to empty, so that he could go and ask the landlord for a bed for the night
when everyone else had gone. And there it was. He hurriedly let himself in with the key
he kept under a stone frog in the
garden, because, astoundingly, the phone was ringing. He had heard it faintly all the way up
the lane and had started to run as soon as he realized where
the sound was coming from. The door had to be forced
open because of
the astonishing
accumulation of junk mail on the
doormat. It jammed itself stuck on
what he would
later discover were
fourteen identical,
personally addressed invitations
to apply for a credit card he already had, seventeen identical threatening
letters for non-payment
of bills on a credit card he didn't have,
thirty-three identical letters saying that he personally had
been specially selected as
a man of taste and
discrimination who knew what he wanted and where he was going in
today's sophisticated jet-setting
world and would
he therefore like to buy some
grotty wallet, and also a dead tabby kitten. He rammed himself through the relatively
narrow opening afforded by all
this, stumbled through
a pile of wine offers that no
discriminating connoisseur would want to miss, slithered over
a heap of beach villa holidays, blundered up the dark stairs to his bedroom
and got to the phone just as it stopped ringing. He collapsed, panting, on to his cold,
musty-smelling bed and for a few minutes stopped trying to prevent the world
from spinning round his head in the way it obviously wanted to. When it had enjoyed its little spin and
had calmed down a
bit, Arthur reached out
for the bedside light, not
expecting it to come on. To his surprise it did. This appealed to Arthur's sense of
logic. Since the Electricity Board cut him off without
fail every time he paid his bill, it seemed only reasonable that they should
leave him connected
when he didn't. Sending them money obviously only drew attention to
yourself. The room was much as he had left it,
i.e. festeringly untidy, though the effect was muted a little by a thick layer of
dust. Half-read books and magazines
nestled amongst piles of half-used
towels. Half pairs of socks
reclined in half-drunk cups of coffee. What was once a
half-eaten sandwich had now half-turned into something that Arthur entirely didn't want to know
about. Bung a fork of lightning through
this lot, he thought to himself, and you'd start the evolution of life all over
again. There was only one thing in the room that
was different. For a moment or so he couldn't see what
the one thing that was different was,
because it too was covered in a film of disgusting dust. Then his eyes caught
it and stopped. It was next to a battered old television
on which it was only possible to watch Open University Study Courses, because if it
tried to show anything more exciting it would break down. It was a box. Arthur pushed himself up on his elbows
and peered at it. It was a grey box, with a kind of dull
lustre to it. It was a cubic
grey box, just over a foot on a side. It was tied with
a single grey ribbon, knotted into a neat bow on the top. He got up, walked over and touched it
in surprise. Whatever it was was
clearly gift-wrapped, neatly and beautifully, and was waiting for
him to open it. Cautiously, he picked it up and carried
it back to the bed.
He brushed the dust off the top
and loosened the ribbon. The top of the box was a lid, with a flap tucked into
the body of the box. He untucked it and looked into the box.
In it was a glass globe, nestling in
fine grey tissue paper. He drew it out, carefully. It wasn't a proper globe
because it was open at the bottom,
or, as Arthur realized turning
it over, at the top, with a thick rim. It was a bowl. A fish bowl. It was made of the most wonderful glass
perfectly transparent, yet with
an extraordinary silver-grey quality as if crystal and slate had gone
into its making. Arthur slowly turned it over and over in
his hands. It was one of the most
beautiful objects he had ever seen, but he was entirely perplexed by it. He
looked into the box,
but other than
the tissue paper there was nothing. On the outside of the box
there was nothing. He turned the bowl round
again. It was
wonderful. It was exquisite. But it was a fish bowl. He tapped it with his thumbnail and it
rang with a
deep and glorious chime
which was sustained
for longer than
seemed possible, and when at last it faded seemed not to die away but to
drift off into other worlds, as into a deep sea dream. Entranced, Arthur turned it round yet again,
and this time the light from the
dusty little bedside lamp caught it at a different angle and glittered on some
fine abrasions on the
fish bowl's surface. He
held it up, adjusting the angle to the light, and
suddenly saw clearly the finely engraved shapes of words shadowed on the glass. "So Long," they said, "and
Thanks ..." And that was all. He blinked, and
understood nothing. For fully five more minutes
he turned the
object round and around,
held it to the light at different
angles, tapped it for its mesmerizing chime and pondered on the meaning of
the shadowy letters but could find
none. Finally he stood up, filled the bowl with water from the tap and put it
back on the table next to the
television. He shook
the little Babel
fish from his ear and dropped it, wriggling, into the bowl. He wouldn't
be needing it any more, except for watching foreign movies. He returned to lie on his bed, and turned
out the light. He lay still and quiet. He
absorbed the enveloping
darkness, slowly relaxed his limbs from end to end, eased and regulated
his breathing, gradually cleared his mind of all thought, closed his eyes and was completely incapable of
getting to sleep. The night was uneasy with rain. The
rain clouds themselves had now moved on and were currently concentrating
their attention on a small transport cafe just
outside Bournemouth, but
the sky through which they had passed had been disturbed by
them and now wore a damply ruffled air, as if it didn't know what
else it might not do it further
provoked. The moon was out in a watery way. It
looked like a ball of paper from the
back pocket of
jeans that have just come out of the washing machine, and which only
time and ironing would tell if it was an old shopping list or a five pound
note. The wind flicked about a little, like the
tail of a horse that's trying to
decide what sort of mood it's in
tonight, and a bell somewhere chimed midnight. A skylight creaked open. It was stiff and had to be jiggled and
persuaded a little because the frame
was slightly rotten and the hinges had at some time in its life been rather
sensibly painted over, but eventually it was open. A strut was found to prop it and a figure
struggled out into the narrow gully
between the opposing pitches of the roof. It stood and watched the sky in silence. The figure was completely
unrecognizable as the
wild-looking creature who had
burst crazily into the cottage a little over an hour ago. Gone was the ragged
threadbare dressing gown, smeared with the mud of
a hundred worlds,
stained with junk food condiment from a hundred grimy
spaceports, gone was the tangled mane of hair, gone
the long and
knotted beard, flourishing ecosystem and all. Instead,
there was Arthur
Dent the smooth
and casual, in corduroys and a chunky sweater. His hair was cropped and washed, his chin
clean shaven. Only the eyes still said that whatever it was the Universe thought it was doing to him, he would still
like it please to stop. They were not the same eyes with which he
had last looked out at this particular
scene, and the brain which interpreted the images the eyes resolved was not the same
brain. There had
been no surgery involved, just
the continual wrenching of experience. The night seemed like an alive thing to
him at this moment, the dark earth around him a being in which
he was rooted. He could feel like a tingle on distant nerve
ends the flood of a far river,
the roll of
invisible hills, the
knot of heavy rainclouds parked somewhere away to the south. He could sense, too, the thrill
of being a
tree, which was something he hadn't expected. He
knew that it felt good to curl your toes in the earth, but he'd never realized
it could feel quite
as good as that. He could sense an almost unseemly wave of pleasure
reaching out to him all the way from the New Forest. He must try this summer, he thought, and see what having leaves
felt like. From another direction he felt the
sensation of being a sheep startled by a flying
saucer, but it
was virtually indistinguishable
from the feeling of being a sheep
startled by anything else
it ever encountered, for they
were creatures who learned very little on their journey through life, and would
be startled to see the sun rising
in the morning, and astonished by all the green stuff in the fields. He was surprised to find he could feel
the sheep being startled by
the sun that
morning, and the
morning before, and being startled by a clump of trees the day before that.
He could go further
and further back,
but it got dull because
all it consisted of was sheep
being startled by
things they'd been startled by the day before. He left the sheep and let his mind drift
outwards sleepily in developing ripples. It felt the presence
of other minds, hundreds of them, thousands in a web, some sleepy,
some sleeping, some terribly excited, one fractured. One fractured. He passed it fleetingly and tried to feel
for it again, but it eluded him like the other card with an apple on it
in Pelmanism. He felt a spasm of
excitement because he knew instinctively who it
was, or at least knew who it was he wanted it to be, and once you know
what it is you want to be true,
instinct is a
very useful device for enabling you to know that it is. He instinctively knew that it was Fenny
and that he wanted to find
her; but he
could not. By straining too much
for it, he could feel he was losing this strange new faculty, so he relaxed the search and let his mind wander
more easily once more. And again, he felt the fracture. Again he couldn't find it. This time,
whatever his instinct was busy
telling him it was all right to
believe, he wasn't certain that it was Fenny - or perhaps it was a
different fracture this time.
It had the same disjointed
quality but it seemed a more general feeling of fracture, deeper, not a single
mind, maybe not a mind at all. It was different. He let his mind sink slowly and widely
into the Earth, rippling, seeping,
sinking. He was following the Earth through its
days, drifting with
the rhythms of its
myriad pulses, seeping through
the webs of its life, swelling with its tides, turning with its
weight. Always the fracture kept
returning, a dull disjointed distant ache. And now he was flying through a land of
light; the light
was time, the tides
of it were days receding. The
fracture he had sensed, the second fracture,
lay in the distance before
him across the land,
the thickness of
a single hair across the
dreaming landscape of the days of Earth. And suddenly he was upon it. He danced dizzily over the edge as
the dreamland dropped sheer away
beneath him, a stupefying precipice into nothing, him wildly twisting,
clawing at nothing, flailing in
horrifying space, spinning,
falling. Across the jagged chasm had been another
land, another time, an older
world, not fractured from, but
hardly joined: two Earths. He woke. A
cold breeze brushed
the feverish sweat standing on his forehead. The nightmare was spent and so, he felt, was he. His
shoulders dropped, he gently rubbed his eyes with the tips of his fingers. At last he was sleepy as well as very tired.
As to what it meant, if it meant anything at all, he would think about it in
the morning; for now he would go to bed and sleep. His own bed, his own sleep. He could see his house in the distance
and wondered why this was. It was
silhouetted against the
moonlight and he recognized its rather dull blockish shape. He looked about him
and noticed that he was about eighteen inches above the rose
bushes of one of his neighbours, John Ainsworth.
His rose bushes
were carefully tended, pruned
back for the
winter, strapped to
canes and labelled, and Arthur wondered what he was doing above
them. He wondered what was holding him there, and when he
discovered that nothing was holding him there he crashed awkwardly to the
ground. He picked himself up, brushed himself
down and hobbled back
to his house on a sprained ankle. He undressed and toppled into bed. While he was asleep the phone rang
again. It rang
for fully fifteen minutes
and caused him
to turn over twice. It never, however, stood a chance of waking him up. Chapter 8 Arthur awoke feeling
wonderful, absolutely fabulous, refreshed, overjoyed to
be home, bouncing with energy, hardly disappointed at all to discover it
was the middle of February. He almost danced to the fridge,
found the three
least hairy things in
it, put them on a plate and watched them intently for two minutes. Since
they made no attempt to move within that
time he called them breakfast and ate them. Between them they killed a
virulent space disease he's picked up without knowing it in
the Flargathon Gas Swamps a few days earlier, which otherwise
would have killed off half the population of
the Western Hemisphere, blinded the
other half and driven everyone else psychotic and
sterile, so the Earth was lucky there. He felt strong, he felt healthy. He
vigorously cleared away the junk mail with a spade and then buried
the cat. Just as he was finishing that, the phone
went, but he let it ring while he maintained a moment's respectful silence.
Whoever it was would ring back if it was important. He kicked the mud off his shoes and went
back inside. There had been a small number of
significant letters in the piles of
junk - some documents from the council, dated three years earlier,
relating to the proposed demolition of
his house, and some
other letters about the setting up of a public inquiry into the whole
bypass scheme in the area; there was also an old letter from Greenpeace,
the ecological pressure
group to which he occasionally made contributions, asking for help
with their scheme to
release dolphins and orcas from captivity, and some postcards
from friends, vaguely complaining that he never got in touch these days. He collected these together and put them
in a cardboard file which he marked "Things To Do". Since he
was feeling so vigorous and dynamic that morning, he even added the word
"Urgent!" He unpacked his towel and another few odd
bits and pieces from the plastic
bag he had acquired at the Port Brasta Mega-Market. The slogan on the side was a clever and
elaborate pun in Lingua Centauri which was completely
incomprehensible in any other language and therefore entirely
pointless for a Duty Free Shop at a spaceport. The bag also had a hole in it so
he threw it away. He realized with a sudden twinge that
something else must
have dropped out in
the small spacecraft
that had brought him to Earth, kindly going out of its way to drop him
right beside the A303. He had
lost his battered and spaceworn copy of the thing which had helped him
find his way across the unbelievable
wastes of space he had traversed. He had lost the Hitch Hiker's Guide to
the Galaxy. Well, he told himself, this time I
really won't be needing it again. He had some calls to make. He had decided how to deal with the
mass of contradictions his return journey
precipitated, which was
that he would simply brazen it
out. He phoned the BBC and asked to be put
through to his department head. "Oh, hello, Arthur Dent here. Look,
sorry I haven't been in for six months but I've gone mad." "Oh, not to worry. Thought it was
probably something like that. Happens here all the time. How soon can
we expect you?" "When do hedgehogs stop
hibernating?" "Sometime in spring I think." "I'll be in shortly after
that." "Rightyho." He flipped through the Yellow Pages
and made a short list
of numbers to try. "Oh hello, is that the Old Elms
Hospital? Yes, I was just phoning to see if I could have a word with Fenella,
er ... Fenella - Good Lord, silly me, I'll forget my own name next, er, Fenella
- isn't this ridiculous? Patient of yours, dark haired girl, came in last night
..." "I'm afraid we don't have any
patients called Fenella." "Oh, don't you? I mean Fiona of
course, we just call her Fen ..." "I'm sorry, goodbye." Click. Six conversations along these lines began
to take their toll on his
mood of vigorous,
dynamic optimism, and he decided that before it deserted him
entirely he would take it down to the
pub and parade it a little. He
had had the
perfect idea for
explaining away every inexplicable weirdness about himself
at a stroke, and he whistled to himself as he pushed open the door which
had so
daunted him last night. "Arthur!!!!" He grinned cheerfully at the boggling
eyes that stared at him from
all corners of the pub, and told
them all what a wonderful time he'd had in Southern California. Chapter 9 He accepted another
pint and took a pull at it. "Of course, I had my own personal
alchemist too." "You what?" He was getting silly and he knew it.
Exuberance and Hall
and Woodhouse best bitter was a mixture to be wary of, but one of the
first effects it had is to stop you being wary of things, and the point at
which Arthur should have stopped and explained no more was the point at
which he started instead to get inventive. "Oh yes," he insisted with a
happy glazed smile. "It's why I've lost so much weight." "What?" said his audience. "Oh yes," he said again.
"The Californians have
rediscovered alchemy. Oh yes." He smiled again. "Only," he said, "it's in
a much more useful form than that which in
..." He paused thoughtfully
to let a little grammar assemble in his head. "In which the ancients used
to practise it. Or
at least," he added, "failed to practise it. They couldn't get
it to work you know. Nostradamus and that lot. Couldn't cut it." "Nostradamus?" said one of his
audience. "I didn't think he was an
alchemist," said another. "I thought," said a third,
"he was a seer." "He became a seer," said Arthur
to his audience, the
component parts of which were
beginning to bob and blur a little, "because he was such a lousy
alchemist. You should know that." He took another pull at his beer. It
was something he had not tasted for eight years. He tasted it and
tasted it. "What has alchemy got to do,"
asked a bit of the audience, "with
losing weight?" "I'm glad you asked that," said
Arthur. "Very glad. And I
will now tell you
what the connection
is between ..." He paused.
"Between those two things. The things you mentioned. I'll tell you." He paused and manoeuvred his thoughts. It
was like watching oil tankers doing three-point turns in the
English Channel. "They've discovered how to turn
excess body fat into gold,"
he said, in a sudden blur of coherence. "You're kidding." "Oh yes," he said,
"no," he corrected himself, "they have." He rounded on the doubting part of his
audience, which was all of it, and so it took a little while to round on it
completely. "Have you been to California?"
he demanded. "Do you know the sort of stuff they do there?" Three members of his audience said they
had and that
he was talking nonsense. "You haven't seen anything,"
insisted Arthur. "Oh yes," he added, because someone was offering to
buy another round. "The evidence," he said,
pointing at himself, and not missing by
more than a couple of
inches, "is before your eyes. Fourteen hours in a trance," he
said, "in a tank. In a trance. I was in
a tank. I think," he added after a
thoughtful pause, "I already said that." He waited patiently while the next round
was duly distributed. He composed
the next bit of his story in his
mind, which was going to be something about the tank needing to be
orientated along a line
dropped perpendicularly from
the Pole Star to a baseline drawn between Mars and Venus, and was about
to start trying to say it when he
decided to give it a miss. "Long time," he said instead,
"in a tank. In a trance." He looked round severely at his audience,
to make sure it was all following attentively. He resumed. "Where was I?" he said. "In a trance," said one. "In a tank," said another. "Oh yes," said Arthur.
"Thank you. And slowly," he said
pressing onwards,
"slowly, slowly slowly,
all your excess body fat ...
turns ... to ..." he paused for effect, "subcoo ...
subyoo ... subtoocay ..." - he paused for breath -
"subcutaneous gold, which you can have surgically removed. Getting out of
the tank is hell. What did you
say?" "I was just clearing my
throat." "I think you doubt me." "I was clearing my throat." "She was clearing her throat,"
confirmed a significant part
of the audience in a low rumble. "Oh yes," said Arthur,
"all right. And
you then split
the proceeds ..." he
paused again for a maths break,
"fifty-fifty with the alchemist. Make a lot of money!" He looked swayingly around at his audience,
and could not help but be aware of
an air of scepticism about their jumbled faces. He felt very affronted by this. "How else," he
demanded, "could I
afford to have
my face dropped?" Friendly arms began to help him home.
"Listen," he protested, as
the cold February breeze brushed his face, "looking lived-in is all
the rage in California at the moment. You've got to look as if you've seen
the Galaxy. Life, I mean. You've got to look as if you've seen life. That's
what I got. A face drop. Give me eight years, I said. I hope being thirty
doesn't come back into fashion or I've wasted a lot of money." He lapsed into silence for a while as the
friendly arms continued to help him along the lane to his house. "Got in yesterday," he mumbled.
"I'm very happy to be home.
Or somewhere very like it ..." "Jet lag," muttered one
of his friends. "Long trip
from California. Really mucks you up for a couple of days." "I don't think he's been there at
all," muttered another.
"I wonder where he has been. And what's happened to him." After a little sleep Arthur got up and
pottered round the house a bit. He felt
woozy and a little low, still
disoriented by the journey. He wondered how he was going to find Fenny. He sat and looked at the fish bowl.
He tapped it
again, and despite being
full of water and a small yellow Babel fish which was gulping its way
around rather dejectedly, it still chimed its deep and resonant chime as
clearly and mesmerically as before. Someone is trying to thank me, he thought
to himself. He wondered who, and for what. Chapter 10 "At the third
stroke it will be one ... thirty-two ... and twenty seconds. "Beep ... beep ... beep." Ford Prefect suppressed a little giggle
of evil satisfaction, realized that
he had no reason to suppress it,
and laughed out loud, a wicked laugh. He switched the incoming signal through
from the Sub-Etha Net to the ship's
hi-fi system, and the odd, rather stilted, sing-song voice spoke out
with remarkable clarity round the cabin. "At the third stroke it will be one
... thirty-two ... and thirty seconds. "Beep ... beep ... beep." He tweaked the volume up just a little
while keeping a careful eye on a
rapidly changing table of figures on the ship's computer display. For the length
of time he had in mind, the
question of power consumption became significant. He didn't
want a murder on his conscience. "At the third stroke it will be one
... thirty-two ... and forty seconds. "Beep ... beep ... beep." He checked around the small
ship. He walked
down the short corridor. "At the third stroke
..." He stuck his head into the
small, functional, gleaming
steel bathroom. "it will be ..." It sounded fine in there. He looked into the tiny sleeping
quarters. "... one ... thirty-two ..." It sounded a bit muffled. There was a
towel hanging over one of the speakers. He took down the towel. "... and fifty seconds." Fine. He checked out the packed cargo hold, and
wasn't at all satisfied with the sound.
There was altogether too much crated junk in the way. He stepped back out and
waited for the door
to seal. He broke open a closed control panel and
pushed the jettison button. He didn't
know why he hadn't thought of that before. A
whooshing rumbling noise died
away quickly into silence. After a pause a slight hiss could be heard
again. It stopped. He waited for the green light to show and
then opened the door again on the now
empty cargo hold. "... one ... thirty-three ... and
fifty seconds." Very nice. "Beep ... beep ... beep." He then went and had a last thorough
examination of the emergency suspended
animation chamber, which
was where he particularly wanted
it to be heard. "At the third stroke it will be one
... thirty ...
four ... precisely." He shivered as he peered
down through the
heavily frosted covering at
the dim bulk of the form within.
One day, who knew when, it would wake, and when it did, it would know what
time it was. Not exactly local time,
true, but what the heck. He double-checked the computer
display above the freezer bed, dimmed the lights and checked it again. "At the third stroke it will be
..." He tiptoed out and returned to the
control cabin. "... one ... thirty-four and twenty
seconds." The voice sounded as clear as if he was
hearing it over a phone in London, which he wasn't, not by a
long way. He gazed out into the
inky night. The
star the size
of a brilliant biscuit
crumb he could
see in the distance was Zondostina, or as it was known on the
world from which the rather stilted, sing-song voice was being received,
Pleiades Zeta. The bright orange curve that filled over
half the visible area was the
giant gas planet
Sesefras Magna, where the
Xaxisian battleships docked, and just rising over its horizon was a small cool blue moon, Epun. "At the third stroke it will be
..." For twenty minutes he sat and watched as
the gap between the ship and Epun closed,
as the ship's computer teased and kneaded the numbers that would bring
it into a loop around the little moon, close the loop and
keep it there,
orbiting in perpetual obscurity. "One ... fifty-nine ..." His original plan had been to close down
all external signalling and radiation from the ship, to render it as
nearly invisible as possible unless you were actually looking at it, but
then he'd had an idea he
preferred. It would now emit one single continuous beam, pencil-thin,
broadcasting the incoming time signal
to the planet of the signal's origin, which it would not
reach for four hundred years, travelling at light speed, but where
it would probably cause something
of a stir when it did. "Beep ... beep ... beep." He sniggered. He didn't like to think of himself
as the
sort of person
who giggled or sniggered,
but he had to admit that he had been giggling and
sniggering almost continuously for well over half an hour now. "At the third stroke ..." The ship was now locked almost perfectly
into its perpetual orbit round a little known and never visited moon. Almost
perfect. One thing only remained. He ran again the
computer simulation of the launching
of the ship's little
Escape-O-Buggy, balancing actions,
reactions, tangential forces,
all the mathematical poetry of motion, and saw that
it was good. Before he left, he turned out the lights. As his tiny little cigar tube of an
escape craft zipped out
on the beginning of
its three-day journey to the orbiting space station Port
Sesefron, it rode for a few seconds a
long pencil-thin beam of radiation that was starting out on a
longer journey still. "At the third stroke, it will be two
... thirteen ... and fifty seconds." He giggled and sniggered. He would have
laughed out loud but he didn't have the room. "Beep ... beep ... beep." Chapter 11 "April showers I
hate especially." However noncommittally Arthur grunted,
the man seemed determined to talk
to him. He
wondered if he should get up and
move to another table, but there didn't seem to be one free in the whole cafeteria. He stirred his coffee
fiercely. "Bloody April showers. Hate hate
hate." Arthur stared, frowning, out of the
window. A light, sunny spray of rain
hung over the motorway. Two
months he'd been back now. Slipping
back into his old life had in fact been laughably easy. People
had such extraordinarily short memories, including
him. Eight years of crazed wanderings
round the Galaxy now seemed to him not so much like a bad dream as like
a film he had videotaped from the tv and now kept in the back
of a cupboard without
bothering to watch. One effect that still lingered though,
was his joy at being back. Now that
the Earth's atmosphere
had closed over his head for good,
he thought, wrongly,
everything within it
gave him extraordinary pleasure.
Looking at the silvery sparkle of the raindrops he felt
he had to protest. "Well, I like them," he said
suddenly, "and for all the obvious reasons. They're light and refreshing. They sparkle and make you feel
good." The man snorted derisively. "That's what they all say," he
said, and glowered darkly from his corner seat. He was a lorry driver. Arthur knew
this because his
opening, unprovoked remark had been, "I'm a lorry driver. I hate
driving in the rain. Ironic isn't it? Bloody ironic." If there was a sequitur hidden in
this remark, Arthur had not been
able to divine
it and had merely given a little grunt, affable but not encouraging. But the man had not been deterred then,
and was not deterred now.
"They all say
that about bloody April showers," he said.
"So bloody nice, so bloody refreshing, such charming bloody weather." He leaned forward, screwing his face up
as if he was going to say something about the government. "What I want to know is this,"
he said, "if it's going to be nice weather, why," he almost
spat, "can't it be nice without bloody raining?" Arthur gave up. He decided to leave his
coffee, which was too hot to drink quickly and too nasty to drink cold. "Well, there you go," he said
and instead got up himself. "Bye." He stopped off at the service station
shop, then walked
back through the car park, making a point of enjoying the fine play of
rain on his face. There was even, he
noticed, a faint
rainbow glistening over the Devon hills. He enjoyed that too. He climbed into his battered but
adored old black
Golf GTi, squealed the
tyres, and headed out past the islands of petrol pumps
and on to the slip road back towards the motorway. He was wrong in thinking that the
atmosphere of the Earth had closed finally and for ever above his
head. He was wrong to think that it would
ever be possible
to put behind him
the tangled web
of irresolutions into which his galactic travels had dragged
him. He was wrong to think he could now
forget that the big, hard, oily, dirty, rainbow-hung Earth
on which he
lived was a microscopic dot on a microscopic dot lost
in the unimaginable infinity of the Universe. He drove on, humming, being wrong about
all these things. The reason he was wrong was standing by
the slip road under a small umbrella. His jaw sagged. He sprained his ankle
against the brake pedal and skidded so hard he very nearly turned the car over. "Fenny!" he shouted. Having narrowly avoided hitting her with
the actual car, he hit her
instead with the
car door as he leant across and flung it open at her. It caught her hand and knocked away
her umbrella, which
then bowled wildly away across the road. "Shit!" yelled Arthur as
helpfully as he cold, leapt out of his own
door, narrowly avoided
being run down by McKeena's All-Weather Haulage, and
watched in horror as it ran
down Fenny's umbrella instead.
The lorry swept along the motorway and away. The
umbrella lay like
a recently swatted
daddy-long-legs, expiring sadly on the ground. Tiny gusts of wind made
it twitch a little. He picked it up. "Er," he said. There didn't
seem to be a lot of point in offering the thing back to her. "How did you know my name?" she
said. "Er, well," he said.
"Look, I'll get you another one ..." He looked at her and tailed off. She was tallish with dark hair which fell
in waves around a pale and serious
face. Standing still,
alone, she seemed almost sombre, like a statue to some
important but unpopular virtue in a formal
garden. She seemed to be looking
at something other than what she looked as if she was looking at. But when she smiled, as she did now, it
was as if she suddenly arrived from
somewhere. Warmth and life
flooded into her face, and impossibly graceful movement into her body. The
effect was very disconcerting,
and it disconcerted Arthur like hell. She grinned, tossed her bag into the back
and swivelled herself into the front seat. "Don't worry about the
umbrella," she said to him as she
climbed in. "It was
my brother's and
he can't have liked it or he wouldn't have given it
to me." She laughed and
pulled on her seatbelt. "You're not a friend of
my brother's are you?" "No." Her voice was the only part of her which
didn't say "Good". Her physical presence there in
the car, his
car, was quite extraordinary to
Arthur. He felt, as he let the car pull slowly away, that he could
hardly think or breathe, and hoped that neither of
these functions were vital to his driving or they were in trouble. So what he had experienced in the other
car, her brother's car, the
night he had
returned exhausted and bewildered from his nightmare years in
the stars had not been the
unbalance of the moment,
or, if it had been, he was at
least twice as unbalanced now, and quite liable to fall off
whatever it is
that well-balanced people are
supposed to be balancing on. "So ..." he said, hoping
to kick the conversation off
to an exciting start. "He was meant to pick me up - my
brother - but phoned to say he couldn't make it. I asked about buses but
the man started to look at the calendar rather than a timetable, so I
decided to hitch. So." "So." "So here I am. And what I would like
to know, is how you know my name." "Perhaps we ought to first sort
out," said Arthur, looking back over
his shoulder as he eased his car into the motorway traffic, "where
I'm taking you." Very close, he hoped, or long away. Close
would mean she lived near him, a
long way would mean he could drive her there. "I'd like to go to Taunton,"
she said, "please. If
that's all right. It's not far.
You can drop me at ..." "You live in Taunton?" he said,
hoping that he'd managed to sound merely
curious rather than
ecstatic. Taunton was
wonderfully close to him. He could ... "No, London," she said.
"There's a train in just under an hour." It was the worst thing possible. Taunton
was only minutes away up the motorway.
He wondered what to do, and while he was wondering with horror heard himself
saying, "Oh, I can take you to
London. Let me take you to
London ..." Bungling idiot. Why on Earth had he
said "let" in
that stupid way? He was behaving
like a twelve-year-old. "Are you going to London?" she
asked. "I wasn't," he said, "but
..." Bungling idiot. "It's very kind of you," she
said, "but really no. I like
to go by train." And
suddenly she was gone. Or rather, that part of her which brought her to life
was gone. She looked rather distantly out of the window and hummed
lightly to herself. He couldn't believe it. Thirty seconds into the conversation, and
already he'd blown it. Grown men, he told himself, in flat contradiction of centuries of
accumulated evidence about
the way grown
men behave, do not behave like this. Taunton 5 miles, said the signpost. He gripped the steering wheel so tightly
the car wobbled. He was going to have
to do something dramatic. "Fenny," he said. She glanced round sharply at him. "You still haven't told me how
..." "Listen," said Arthur, "I
will tell you, though
the story is rather strange. Very strange." She was still looking at him, but said nothing. "Listen ..." "You said that." "Did I? Oh. There are things I must
talk to you about, and things I
must tell you ... a story I must
tell you which would ..." He was thrashing about. He wanted something
along the lines of "Thy knotted
and combined locks to part, and each particular quill to stand on end like quills upon the fretful
porpentine" but didn't think
he could carry
it off and didn't like
the hedgehog reference. "... which would take more than five
miles," he settled for
in the end, rather lamely he was afraid. "Well ..." "Just supposing," he said,
"just supposing" - he didn't know what was coming next, so he thought he'd just sit back and listen
- "that there was some extraordinary way in which you were
very important to me, and that,
though you didn't know it, I was very important to you, but it all went for
nothing because we only had five
miles and I
was a stupid idiot at knowing how to say something very
important to someone I've only just
met and not crash
into lorries at the same time,
what would you say ..." he paused helplessly, and looked at her, "I
... should do?" "Watch the road!" she yelped. "Shit!" He narrowly avoided careering into the
side of a hundred Italian washing
machines in a German lorry. "I think," she said, with a
momentary sigh of relief, "you should buy me a drink before my train
goes." Chapter 12 There is, for some
reason, something especially grim
about pubs near stations,
a very particular kind of
grubbiness, a special kind of pallor to the pork pies. Worse than the pork pies, though, are the
sandwiches. There is a feeling which
persists in England
that making a sandwich
interesting, attractive, or in
any way pleasant to eat is something sinful that only foreigners do. "Make 'em dry," is
the instruction buried
somewhere in the collective national consciousness,
"make 'em rubbery. If you have to keep the buggers fresh, do it by washing
'em once a week." It is by eating sandwiches in pubs
on Saturday lunchtimes that the British
seek to atone for whatever their national sins have been. They're not
altogether clear what those sins are, and don't want to know either. Sins are
not the sort of things one wants to know about. But whatever their sins are
they are amply atoned for by the sandwiches they make themselves eat. If there is anything worse than
the sandwiches, it
is the sausages which sit next to them. Joyless tubes, full
of gristle, floating in a sea of something hot and sad, stuck with a plastic pin in the shape of a chef's hat: a
memorial, one feels, for some chef who hated the world, and died, forgotten and
alone among his cats on a back stair in Stepney. The sausages are for the ones who know
what their sins are
and wish to atone for something specific. "There must be somewhere
better," said Arthur. "No time," said Fenny, glancing
at her watch. "My train leaves in half an hour." They sat at a small wobbly table. On it
were some dirty glasses, and some
soggy beermats with jokes printed
on them. Arthur got Fenny a tomato juice, and himself a pint of yellow water
with gas in it. And
a couple of sausages. He didn't know why. He bought them for something
to do while the gas settled in his glass. The barman dunked Arthur's change in a
pool of beer on the bar, for which Arthur thanked him. "All right," said Fenny,
glancing at her watch, "tell me what
it is you have to tell me." She sounded, as well she might, extremely
sceptical, and Arthur's heart
sank. Hardly, he felt, the most
conductive setting to try to explain to her as she sat there, suddenly cool
and defensive, that in a sort of
out-of-body dream he had had a telepathic sense that the mental breakdown she
had suffered had been connected with the fact that, appearances to the contrary nonwithstanding, the
Earth had been demolished to make way for
a new hyperspace bypass,
something which he alone on Earth knew anything about,
having virtually witnessed it from a Vogon
spaceship, and that furthermore both his body and soul
ached for her unbearably and he needed to got to bed with her as soon as was
humanly possible. "Fenny," he started. "I wonder if you'd like to buy some
tickets for our raffle? It's just a
little one." He glanced up sharply. "To raise money for Anjie who's
retiring." "What?" "And needs a kidney machine." He was being leant over by a
rather stiffly slim
middle-aged woman with a prim knitted suit and a prim little perm, and a
prim little smile that probably got licked by prim little dogs a lot. She was holding out a small book
of cloakroom tickets
and a collecting tin. "Only ten pence each," she
said, "so you could probably even
buy two. Without breaking the bank!" She gave a tinkly
little laugh and then a curiously long
sigh. Saying "Without breaking the
bank" had obviously given her more pleasure than
anything since some GIs had been billeted on her in the war. "Er, yes, all right," said
Arthur, hurriedly digging
in his pocket and producing a
couple of coins. With infuriating slowness, and prim
theatricality, if there was such
a thing, the woman tore off two
tickets and handed them to Arthur. "I do hope you win," she said
with a smile that suddenly snapped
together like a piece of advanced origami, "the prizes are so
nice." "Yes, thank you," said
Arthur, pocketing the
tickets rather brusquely and
glancing at his watch. He turned towards Fenny. So did the woman with the raffle tickets. "And what about you, young
lady?" she said. "It's
for Anjie's kidney machine.
She's retiring you see. Yes?" She hoisted the little
smile even further up her face. She would have to stop and let it go soon or
the skin would surely split. "Er, look, here you are," said
Arthur, and pushed a fifty pence piece at her in the hope that that
would see her off. "Oh, we are in the money, aren't
we?" said the woman, with a long smiling sigh. "Down from London are
we?" "No, that's all right, really,"
he said with a wave of his hand,
and she started with an
awful deliberation to peel off
five tickets, one by one. "Oh, but you must have your
tickets," insisted the woman, "or you won't be able to claim your prize. They're very nice prizes, you know.
Very suitable." Arthur snatched the tickets, and said
thank you as sharply as he could. The woman turned to Fenny once again. "And now, what about ..." "No!" Arthur nearly yelled.
"These are for her," he
explained, brandishing the five new tickets. "Oh, I see! How nice!" She smiled sickeningly at both of them. "Well, I do hope you ..." "Yes," snapped Arthur,
"thank you." The woman finally departed to the table
next to theirs. Arthur turned
desperately to Fenny, and was relieved to see that she was rocking with silent
laughter. He sighed and smiled. "Where were we?" "You were calling me Fenny, and I
was about to ask you not to." "What do you mean?" She twirled the little wooden cocktail
stick in her tomato juice. "It's why I asked if you were a
friend of my brother's. Or half-brother
really. He's the only one who calls me Fenny, and I'm not fond of him for
it." "So what's ...?" "Fenchurch." "What?" "Fenchurch." "Fenchurch." She looked at him sternly. "Yes," she said, "and I'm
watching you like a lynx
to see if you're going to ask the same silly question that
everybody asks me until I want to scream. I shall be cross and disappointed if you do. Plus I shall scream. So watch it." She smiled, shook her hair a little
forward over her face and peered at him from behind it. "Oh," he said, "that's a
little unfair, isn't it?" "Yes." "Fine." "All right," she said with a
laugh, "you can ask me.
Might as well get it over with.
Better than have you call me Fenny all the time." "Presumably ..." said Arthur. "We've only got two tickets left,
you see, and since you were so generous
when I spoke to you before ..." "What?" snapped Arthur. The woman with the perm and the smile and
the now nearly empty book of cloakroom tickets was now waving the two
last ones under his nose. "I thought I'd give the opportunity
to you, because the
prizes are so nice." She wrinkled up he nose a little
confidentially. "Very tasteful. I know you'll like
them. And it is for
Anjie's retirement present you see. We want to give her ..." "A kidney machine, yes," said
Arthur. "Here." He held out two more ten pence
pieces to her,
and took the tickets. A thought seemed to strike the woman. It
struck her very slowly. You could watch it coming in like a long
wave on a sandy beach. "Oh dear," she said, "I'm
not interrupting anything am I?" She peered anxiously at both of them. "No it's fine," said Arthur.
Everything that could possibly
be fine," he insisted, "is fine. "Thank you," he added. "I say," she said, in a
delightful ecstacy of worry, "you're
not ... in love, are you?" "It's very hard to say," said
Arthur. "We haven't had a chance to talk yet." He glanced at Fenchurch. She was
grinning. The woman nodded with knowing
confidentiality. "I'll let you see the prizes in a
minute," she said, and left. Arthur turned, with a sigh, back to the
girl that he found it hard to say whether he was in love with. "You were about to ask me," she
said, "a question." "Yes," said Arthur. "We can do it together if you
like," said Fenchurch. "Was I found ..." "... in a handbag ..." joined
in Arthur. "... in the Left Luggage Office
..." they said together. "... at Fenchurch street
station," they finished. "And the answer," said
Fenchurch, "is no." "Fine," said Arthur. "I was conceived there." "What?" "I was con-" "In the Left Luggage Office?"
hooted Arthur. "No, of course not. Don't be
silly. What would my parents
be doing in the Left Luggage Office?" she said,
rather taken aback by the suggestion. "Well, I don't know,"
spluttered Arthur, "or rather ..." "It was in the ticket queue." "The ..." "The ticket queue. Or so they claim.
They refuse to elaborate. They
only say you wouldn't believe how bored it is possible
to get in the ticket queue at Fenchurch Street Station." She sipped demurely at her tomato juice
and looked at her watch. Arthur continued to gurgle for a moment
or two. "I'm going to have to go in a
minute or two," said Fenchurch, "and you
haven't begun to
tell me whatever this terrifically extraordinary thing is that you were
so keen to get off
your chest." "Why don't you let me drive you to
London?" said Arthur.
"It's Saturday, I've got nothing particular to do, I'd ..." "No," said Fenchurch,
"thank you, it's sweet of you,
but no. I need
to be by myself for
a couple of days." She
smiled and shrugged. "But ..." "You can tell me another time. I'll
give you my number." Arthur's heart went boom boom churn churn
as she scribbled seven figures in
pencil on a scrap of paper and handed it to him. "Now we can relax," she
said with a slow smile
which filled Arthur till he
thought he would burst. "Fenchurch," he said, enjoying
the name as he said it. "I -" "A box," said a trailing voice,
"of cherry liqueurs, and
also, and I know
you'll like this, a gramophone record of Scottish
bagpipe music ..." "Yes thank you, very nice,"
insisted Arthur. "I just thought I'd let you have a
look at them," said the permed woman, "as you're down from London
..." She was holding them out proudly for
Arthur too see. He could see that
they were indeed
a box of cherry brandy liqueurs and a record of bagpipe music. That was
what they were. "I'll let you have your drink in
peace now," she said,
patting Arthur lightly on his seething shoulder, "but I knew
you'd like to see." Arthur re-engaged his eyes
with Fenchurch's once
again, and suddenly was
at a loss for something to say.
A moment had come and gone between the two of them, but the whole rhythm of it had been wrecked by that stupid, blasted
woman. "Don't worry," said Fenchurch,
looking at him steadily from over the top
of her glass, "we will talk again." She took a sip. "Perhaps," she added, "it
wouldn't have gone so well if it wasn't for
her." She gave
a wry little smile and dropped
her hair forward over her face again. It was perfectly true. He had to admit it was perfectly true. Chapter 13 That night,
at home, as
he was prancing round the
house pretending to be tripping through cornfields in slow
motion and continually exploding with sudden
laughter, Arthur thought
he could even bear
to listen to the album of bagpipe music he had won. It was eight o'clock
and he decided he would make himself, force himself, to listen
to the whole record before he phoned her. Maybe he should even leave it
till tomorrow. That would be the cool thing to do. Or next week
sometime. No. No games. He wanted her and didn't
care who knew
it. He definitely and absolutely
wanted her, adored her, longed for her, wanted to do more things than there
were names for with her. He actually caught himself saying thinks
like "Yippee" as
he prances ridiculously round
the house. Her eyes, her hair,
her voice, everything ... He stopped. He would put on the record of bagpipe
music. Then he would call her. Would he, perhaps, call her first? No. What he would do was this. He
would put on the record
of bagpipe music. He would
listen to it, every last banshee wail of it. Then he would call her. That was
the correct order. That was what he
would do. He was worried about touching things in
case they blew up when he did so. He picked up the record. It failed to
blow up. He slipped it out of its cover. He opened the record player, he
turned on the amp. They both survived.
He giggled foolishly as he lowered the stylus on to the disc. He sat and listened solemnly to "A
Scottish Soldier". He listened to "Amazing Grace". He listened to something about some glen
or other. He thought about his miraculous
lunchtime. They had just been on the
point of leaving,
when they were distracted by an awful outbreak of "yoo-hooing". The appallingly
permed woman was waving to them across the room like some stupid bird
with a broken wing. Everyone in
the pub turned to them and seemed to be expecting some sort of response. They hadn't listened to the bit about how
pleased and happy Anjie was going to
be about the 4.30p everyone had helped to raise towards
the cost of her kidney machine, had
been vaguely aware that
someone from the next table had
won a box of cherry brandy liqueurs, and took a moment or two to cotton on to
the fact that the yoo-hooing
lady was trying to ask them if they had ticket number
37. Arthur discovered that he had. He glanced
angrily at his watch. Fenchurch gave him a push. "Go on," she said, "go and
get it. Don't be bad tempered.
Give them a nice speech about
how pleased you are and you can give me a call and tell me how it went. I'll
want to hear the record. Go on." She flicked his arm and left. The
regulars thought his
acceptance speech a
little over-effusive. It was,
after all, merely an album of bagpipe music. Arthur thought about it, and listened to
the music, and kept on breaking into laughter. Chapter 14 Ring ring. Ring ring. Ring ring. "Hello, yes? Yes, that's right. Yes.
You'll 'ave to speak up, there's an awful lot of noise in 'ere.
What? "No, I only do the bar in the evenings.
It's Yvonne who
does lunch, and Jim, he's the landlord. No, I wasn't on. What? "You'll have to speak up. "What? No, don't know anything about
no raffle. What? "No, don't know nothing about it.
'Old on, I'll call Jim." The barmaid put her hand over the
receiver and called over
the noisy bar. "'Ere, Jim, bloke on the phone says
something about he's won
a raffle. He keeps on saying it's ticket 37 and he's won." "No, there was a guy in the pub
here won," shouted
back the barman. "He says 'ave we got the
ticket." "Well how can he think he's won if
he hasn't even got a ticket?" "Jim says 'ow can you think you've
won if you "aven't even
got the ticket. What?" She put her hand over the receiver again. "Jim, 'e keeps effing and blinding
at me. Says there's a number on the ticket." "Course there was a number on the
ticket, it was a bloody raffle ticket
wasn't it?" "'E says 'e means its a telephone
number on the ticket." "Put the phone down and serve the
bloody customers, will you?" Chapter 15 Eight hours West
sat a man alone on
a beach mourning
an inexplicable loss. He
could only think of his loss in little packets of grief
at a time, because the whole thing was too great to be borne. He watched the long slow Pacific waves
come in along the sand, and waited
and waited for the nothing that he knew was about to happen. As the time
came for it not to happen, it
duly didn't happen and so the afternoon wore itself away and
the sun dropped beneath the long line of sea, and the day was gone. The beach was a beach we shall not
name, because his
private house was there, but it was a small sandy stretch somewhere
along the hundreds of miles of coastline that first runs west from Los Angeles, which is described
in the new edition of the Hitch Hiker's Guide to the Galaxy in one entry
as "junky, wunky, lunky, stunky,
and what's that other word, and
all kinds of bad stuff, woo", and in another, written only hours later
as "being like several thousand square miles of American Express junk mail, but without
the same sense of moral depth. Plus the air is, for some reason, yellow." The coastline runs west, and then turns
north up to the misty bay of San Francisco, which the Guide describes as a
"good place to go. It's very easy to believe that everyone you
meet there is also
a space traveller. Starting a
new religion for you is just their way of saying `hi'. Until you've
settled in and got the hang
of the place it is best to say
`no' to three questions out of any given four that anyone may ask you, because
there are some very strange things going on there, some of which an
unsuspecting alien could die of." The hundreds of curling miles of cliffs and sand, palm trees, breakers and sunsets
are described in the Guide as "Boffo. A good one." And somewhere on this good boffo
stretch of coastline lay the house of this inconsolable man, a man
whom many regarded as being insane. But this was only, as he would tell people,
because he was. One of the many many reasons why people
thought him insane was because of
the peculiarity of his house which, even in a land where
most people's houses were peculiar in one way
or another, was quite extreme in
his peculiarness. His house was called The Outside of the
Asylum. His name was simply John Watson, though
he preferred to be called -
and some of his friends had now reluctantly agreed to
this - Wonko the Sane. In his house were a number of strange
things, including a
grey glass bowl with eight words engraved upon it. We can talk of him much later on - this
is just an interlude to watch the sun go down and to say that he
was there watching it. He had lost everything he cared for, and
was now simply waiting for
the end of the world - little
realizing that it had already been and gone. Chapter 16 After a disgusting
Sunday spent emptying rubbish bins behind
a pub in Taunton,
and finding nothing,
no raffle ticket, no telephone number, Arthur
tried everything he
could to find Fenchurch, and the more things he
tried, the more weeks passed. He raged and railed against himself,
against fate, against the world and its weather. He even, in his sorrow and
his fury, went and sat in the motorway service station cafeteria where he'd
been just before he met her. "It's the drizzle that makes me
particularly morose." "Please shut up about the
drizzle," snapped Arthur. "I would shut up if it would shut up
drizzling." "Look ..." "But I'll tell you what it will do
when it shuts up drizzling, shall
I?" "No."
"Blatter." "What?" "It will blatter." Arthur stared over the rim of
his coffee cup
at the grisly outside
world. It was
a completely pointless place to
be, he realized, and he had been driven
there by superstition rather than logic. However,
as if to bait him with the knowledge that such coincidences could in
fact happen, fate
had chosen to reunite
him with the lorry driver he had
encountered there last time. The more he tried to ignore him, the more
he found himself being dragged back
into the gravitic
whirlpool of the
man's exasperating conversation. "I
think," said Arthur
vaguely, cursing himself
for even bothering to say this,
"that it's easing off." "Ha!" Arthur just shrugged. He should go.
That's what he should do. He should
just go. "It never stops raining!"
ranted the lorry driver. He thumped the table,
spilt his tea, and actually, for a moment, appeared to be steaming. You can't just walk off without responding
to a remark like that. "Of course it stops
raining," said Arthur.
It was hardly an elegant
refutation, but it had to be said. "It rains ... all ... the
time," raved the
man, thumping the table again, in time to the words. Arthur shook his head. "Stupid to say it rains all the time
..." he said. The man's eyebrows shot up, affronted. "Stupid? Why's it stupid? Why's it
stupid to say it rains all the time if it rains the whole time?" "Didn't rain yesterday." "Did in Darlington." Arthur paused, warily. "You going to ask me where I was
yesterday?" asked the man. "Eh?" "No," said Arthur. "But I expect you can guess." "Do you." "Begins with a D." "Does it." "And it was pissing down there, I
can tell you." "You don't want to sit there,
mate," said a passing
stranger in overalls to Arthur
cheerily. "That's Thundercloud Corner that is. Reserved special for old Raindrops Keep Falling On My Head here.
There's one reserved
in every motorway caff between here and sunny
Denmark. Steer clear is my advice. 'Swhat we all do. How's it going, Rob? Keeping busy? Got your wet-weather
tyres on? Har har." He breezed by and went to tell a
joke about Britt
Ekland to someone at a nearby
table. "See, none of them bastards take me
seriously," said Rob McKeena.
"But," he added darkly, leaning forward and screwing up his
eyes, "they all know it's true!" Arthur frowned. "Like my wife," hissed the sole
owner and driver of McKeena's All-Weather Haulage.
"She says it's nonsense and
I make a fuss and complain about nothing,
but," he paused
dramatically and darted out dangerous looks from his eyes, "she
always brings the washing in when I phone to say I'm on me way home!" He
brandished his coffee spoon. "What do you make of that?" "Well ..." "I have a book," he went on,
"I have a book. A diary. Kept it for fifteen years. Shows every
single place I've ever been. Every day. And also what the weather was
like. And it was uniformly," he snarled, "'orrible. All over England,
Scotland, Wales I been. All round
the Continent, Italy,
Germany, back and
forth to Denmark, been to
Yugoslavia. It's all marked in and charted. Even when I went to visit my
brother," he added, "in Seattle." "Well," said Arthur, getting up
to leave at last, "perhaps you'd
better show it to someone." "I will," said Rob McKeena. And he did. Chapter 17 Misery, dejection.
More misery and more dejection. He needed
a project and he gave himself one. He would find where his cave had been. On prehistoric Earth he had lived in a
cave, not a nice cave, a lousy cave, but ... There was no but. It
had been a totally lousy cave and he had hated it. But he had lived in it
for five years which made it home of some kind, and a person likes to keep
track of his homes. Arthur Dent was such a person and so he went
to Exeter to buy a computer. That was what he really wanted, of
course, a computer. But he felt
he ought to
have some serious purpose in
mind before he simply went and lashed out a lot of readies on what people might otherwise mistake as being just a
thing to play with. So that was his serious purpose. To pinpoint the exact
location of a cave on prehistoric
Earth. He explained this to the man in the shop. "Why?" said the man in the
shop. This was a tricky one. "OK, skip that," said the man
in the shop. "How?" "Well, I was hoping you could help
me with that." The man sighed and his shoulders dropped. "Have you much experience of
computers?" Arthur wondered whether to mention Eddie
the shipboard computer on the Heart of Gold, who could have done the job in a
second, or Deep Thought, or - but decided he wouldn't. "No," he said. "Looks like a fun afternoon,"
said the man in the shop, but
he said it only to himself. Arthur bought the Apple anyway. Over a
few days he also acquired some astronomical software, plotted the movements
of stars, drew rough little diagrams of how he seemed to remember the stars
to have been in the sky when he
looked up out of his cave at night, and worked away busily at it for
weeks, cheerfully putting
off the conclusion he knew he would inevitably have to come to, which
was that the whole project was completely ludicrous. Rough drawings from memory were futile.
He didn't even know how long
it had been, beyond Ford
Prefect's rough guess at the time that it was "a couple of million
years" and he simply didn't have the maths. Still, in the end he worked out a
method which would at least produce a result. He decided not
to mind the fact that with the extraordinary jumble of rules of thumb,
wild approximations and arcane
guesswork he was using he would be lucky to hit the right galaxy, he
just went ahead and got a result. He would call it the right result. Who
would know? As it happened, through the myriad
and unfathomable chances
of fate, he got
it exactly right, though he of course would never know that. He
just went up
to London and
knocked on the appropriate door. "Oh. I thought you were going to
phone me first." Arthur gaped in astonishment. "You can only come in for a few
minutes," said Fenchurch.
"I'm just going out." Chapter 18 A summer's day in
Islington, full of
the mournful wail
of antique-restoring machinery. Fenchurch was unavoidably busy
for the afternoon,
so Arthur wandered in a
blissed-out haze and looked at all the shops which, in Islington, are quite an
useful bunch, as anyone who regularly
needs old woodworking tools, Boer
War helmets, drag, office
furniture or fish will readily confirm. The sun beat down over the roofgardens. It beat on architects and
plumbers. It beat on barristers and
burglars. It beat on pizzas. It beat on
estate agent's particulars. It beat on Arthur as he went into a
restored furniture shop. "It's an interesting building,"
said the proprietor, cheerfully. "There's a cellar with
a secret passage which connects with a nearby pub. It was built for the
Prince Regent apparently, so he could
make his escape when he needed to." "You mean, in case anybody might
catch him buying stripped pine furniture," said Arthur "No," said the proprietor,
"not for that reason." "You'll have to excuse me,"
said Arthur. "I'm terribly happy." "I see." He wandered hazily on and found himself
outside the offices of Greenpeace. he
remembered the contents of his file marked "Things to do - urgent!",
which he hadn't opened again in
the meantime. He marched in with a cheery smile and said
he'd come to give them some money to help free the dolphins. "Very funny," they told him,
"go away." This wasn't quite the response he
had expected, so
he tried again. This
time they got quite angry with him, so he just left some money anyway and
went back out into the sunshine. Just after six he returned to Fenchurch's
house in the alleyway, clutching a
bottle of champagne. "Hold this," she said,
shoved a stout rope in
his hand and disappeared inside through the
large white wooden doors from
which dangled a fat padlock off a black iron bar. The house was a small converted stable
in a light industrial
alleyway behind the
derelict Royal Agricultural Hall of Islington. As
well as its large stable
doors it also
had a normal-looking front door of smartly glazed panelled wood
with a black dolphin door knocker. The one odd thing about this door was
its doorstep, which was nine feet high,
since the door was set into the upper of
the two floors
and presumably had
been originally used to haul in hay for hungry horses. An old pulley jutted out of the brickwork
above the doorway and it
was over this that the rope Arthur was holding was slung. The other end
of the rope held a suspended 'cello. The door opened above his head. "OK," said Fenchurch,
"pull on the rope, steady the 'cello.
Pass it up to me." He pulled on the rope, he steadied the
'cello. "I can't pull on the rope
again," he said, "without letting go of the 'cello." Fenchurch leant down. "I'm steadying the 'cello," she
said. "You pull on the rope." The 'cello eased up level with the doorway,
swinging slightly, and Fenchurch
manoeuvred it inside. "Come on up yourself," she
called down. Arthur picked up his bag of goodies
and went in
through the stable doors,
tingling. The bottom room, which he had seen briefly
before, was pretty rough and full of junk. A large old
cast-iron mangle stood there, a surprising number of kitchen sinks were
piled in a
corner. There was
also, Arthur was momentarily
alarmed to see, a pram, but it was very old and uncomplicatedly full of books. The floor was old stained concrete,
excitingly cracked. And this was the
measure of Arthur's
mood as he stared up the rickety wooden steps in the far corner.
Even a
cracked concrete floor seemed to him an almost unbearably
sensual thing. "An architect friend of mine keeps
on telling me how he can
do wonderful things with
this place," said Fenchurch
chattily as Arthur emerged through the floor.
"He keeps on
coming round, standing in
stunned amazement muttering about space and objects and events and
marvellous qualities of light, then says he
needs a pencil and
disappears for weeks.
Wonderful things have, therefore, so far failed to happen to
it." In fact, thought Arthur as he looked
about, the upper room was at least
reasonably wonderful anyway.
It was simply decorated, furnished with things made out of cushions and
also a stereo set with speakers
which would have
impressed the guys who put up Stonehenge. There were flowers which
were pale and
pictures which were interesting. There was a sort of gallery structure
in the
roof space which held
a bed and also a bathroom which, Fenchurch explained, you could
actually swing a cat in. "But," she added, "only if it was a reasonably patient cat and didn't mind
a few nasty cracks about the head. So. here you are." "Yes." They looked at each other for a moment. The moment became a longer moment, and
suddenly it was a very long moment, so long one could hardly
tell where all the time was coming from. For Arthur, who could usually contrive to
feel self-conscious if left alone for long enough with a Swiss Cheese
plant, the moment was one of sustained revelation. He felt on the
sudden like a cramped
and zoo-born animal who awakes one morning to find the
door to his cage hanging quietly open and the savannah stretching grey and
pink to the distant rising sun, while all around new
sounds are waking. He wondered what the new sounds were as
he gazed at her openly wondering face
and her eyes that smiled with a shared surprise. He hadn't realized that life speaks with
a voice to you, a voice that brings
you answers to the questions you continually ask of it, had never
consciously detected it or recognized
its tones till it now said
something it had never said to him before, which was "Yes". Fenchurch dropped her eyes away at last,
with a tiny shake of her head. "I know," she said. "I
shall have to remember," she added,
"that you are the sort of person who cannot hold on to a
simple piece of paper for two minutes without winning a raffle with it." She turned away. "Let's go for a walk," she said
quickly. "Hyde Park. I'll change
into something less suitable." She was dressed in a rather severe dark
dress, not a particularly shapely one, and it didn't really suit her. "I wear it specially for my 'cello
teacher," she said. "He's
a nice boy, but
I sometimes think all that bowing gets him a bit excited. I'll be down
in a moment." She ran lightly up the steps to the gallery
above, and called down, "Put the bottle in the
fridge for later." He noticed as he slipped the champagne
bottle into the door that it had an
identical twin to sit next to. He walked over to the window
and looked out.
He turned and started to look at her records. From
above he heard the rustle of her dress fall to the ground. He talked to himself
about the sort of person he
was. He told
himself very firmly that for this moment at least he would keep
his eyes very
firmly and steadfastly locked
on to the spines of her
records, read the titles, nod appreciatively, count the blasted things if
he had to. He would keep his
head down. This he completely, utterly and abjectly
failed to do. She was staring down at him with such
intensity that she seemed hardly to notice that he was looking
up at her. Then suddenly she shook her head, dropped the light sundress
over herself and disappeared quickly into the bathroom. She emerged a moment later, all smiles
and with a sunhat and came tripping
down the steps with extraordinary lightness. It was a
strange kind of dancing motion she had. She saw that he noticed it and put her
head slightly on one side. "Like it?" she said. "You look gorgeous," he said
simply, because she did. "Hmmmm," she said, as if he
hadn't really answered her question. She closed the upstairs front door which
had stood open all this time, and
looked around the little room to see that it was all in a fit state to be left
on its own for a
while. Arthur's eyes followed hers around, and
while he was looking in the other direction she
slipped something out of a drawer
and into the canvas bag she was carrying. Arthur looked back at her. "Ready?" "Did you know," she said with
a slightly puzzled smile, "that there's something wrong with
me?" Her directness caught Arthur unprepared. "Well," he said, "I'd
heard some vague sort of ..." "I wonder how much you do know about
me," she said. "I you heard
it from where I think you heard then
that's not it. Russell just sort of makes stuff up, because he can't deal with
what it really is." A pang of worry went through Arthur. "Then what is it?" he said.
"Can you tell me?" "Don't worry," she said,
"it's nothing bad at all. Just
unusual. Very very unusual." She touched his hand, and then
leant forward and
kissed him briefly. "I shall be very interested to
know," she said, "if you manage to work out what it is this
evening." Arthur felt that if someone tapped him
at that point he would have
chimed, like the
deep sustained rolling chime his grey fishbowl made when he
flicked it with his thumbnail. Chapter 19 Ford Prefect was
irritated to be continually wakened by the sound of gunfire. He slid himself out of the maintenance
hatchway which he
had fashioned into a
bunk for himself
by disabling some of the noisier
machinery in his vicinity and padding it with towels. He slung himself down
the access ladder and prowled the corridors moodily. They were claustrophobic and ill-lit, and
what light there was was continually
flickering and dimming as power surged this way and that through the
ship, causing heavy vibrations and rasping humming noises. That wasn't it, though. He paused and leaned back against the
wall as something
that looked like a small silver power drill flew past him down the dim
corridor with a nasty searing screech. That wasn't it either. He clambered listlessly through a bulkhead
door and found himself in a larger corridor, though still ill-lit. The ship lurched. It had been doing this
a fair bit, but this was heavier.
A small platoon
of robots weent by making a terrible clattering. Still not it, though. Acrid smoke was drifting up from one end
of the corridor, so he walked along it in the other direction. He passed a series of observation
monitors let into the walls behind plates of toughened but still
badly scratched perspex. One of them showed some horrible green
scaly reptilian figure ranting and raving about the Single Transferable Vote system. It was hard
to tell whether he was for or against it, but he clearly felt very strongly
about it. Ford turned the sound down. That wasn't it, though. He passed another monitor. It was showing
a commercial for some brand
of toothpaste that would
apparently make you feel free if you used it. There was nasty blaring music
with it too, but that wasn't it. He came upon another, much larger
three-dimensional screen that was monitoring the outside of the vast
silver Xaxisian ship. As he
watched, a thousand
horribly beweaponed Zirzla
robot starcruisers came searing
round the dark
shadow of a moon, silhouetted
against the blinding disc of the star Xaxis, and the ship
simultaneously unleashed a
vicious blaze of
hideously incomprehensible forces from all its orifices against them. That was it. Ford shook his head irritably and rubbed
his eyes. He slumped on the wrecked
body of a dull silver robot
which clearly had been burning earlier on, but had now cooled down enough to
sit on. He yawned and dug his copy of the Hitch
Hiker's Guide to
the Galaxy out of his satchel. He activated the screen, and
flicked idly through some level
three entries and
some level four entries. He was looking for some good insomnia cures. He
found Rest, which was what he reckoned he needed. He found Rest
and Recuperation and was
about to pass on when he suddenly had a better idea.
He looked up at the monitor screen. The
battle was raging more
fiercely every second and the
noise was appalling. The ship juddered,
screamed, and lurched as each
new bolt of stunning energy was delivered or
received. He looked back down at the Guide again
and flipped through a few likely locations.
He suddenly laughed, and then rummaged in his satchel again. He pulled out a small memory dump module,
wiped off the fluff and biscuit
crumbs, and plugged it into an
interface on the back of the Guide. When all the information that he
could think was relevant had been
dumped into the
module, he unplugged it again, tossed it lightly in the palm of his hand,
put the Guide
away in his satchel, smirked, and went in search of the ship's computer data banks. Chapter 20 "The purpose of
having the sun go low in the evenings,
in the summer, especially
in parks," said the voice
earnestly, "is to make girl's breasts bob up and down more clearly to the
eye. I am convinced that this is the case." Arthur and Fenchurch giggled about this
to each other as they passed. She hugged him more tightly for
a moment. "And I am certain," said the
frizzy ginger-haired youth with the
long thin nose who was epostulating from his deckchair by the
side of the Serpentine, "that if one worked the argument through, one would find that it flowed with perfect
naturalness and logic from everything," he insisted to his thin dark-haired
companion who was slumped in the next door deckchair feeling dejected
about his spots, "that Darwin was going on about. This is certain. This is
indisputable. And," he added, "I love it." He
turned sharply and
squinted through his
spectacles at Fenchurch. Arthur
steered her away and could feel
her silently quaking. "Next guess," she said, when
she had stopped giggling, "come on." "All right," he said, "your
elbow. Your left
elbow. There's something wrong
with your left elbow." "Wrong again," she said,
"completely wrong. You're on
completely the wrong track." The summer sun was sinking through the
tress in the park, looking as if -
Let's not mince words. Hyde Park is stunning. Everything about it is stunning
except for the rubbish on Monday mornings.
Even the ducks are stunning.
Anyone who can go through Hyde Park on a summer's evening and not feel moved by
it is probably going through in an
ambulance with the sheet pulled over their face. It is a park in which people do more extraordinary things than they do
elsewhere. Arthur and Fenchurch found a man in shorts practising
the bagpipes to himself under a tree. The piper paused to chase
off an American couple who had tried, timidly to put some coins on the
box his bagpipes came in. "No!" he shouted at them,
"go away! I'm only practising." He started resolutely to reinflate his
bag, but even the noise this made could
not disfigure their mood. Arthur put his arms around her and moved
them slowly downwards. "I don't think it can be your
bottom," he said after a
while," there doesn't seem to be anything wrong with that at
all." "Yes," she agreed,
"there's absolutely nothing
wrong with my bottom." They kissed for so long
that eventually the
piper went and practised on the other side of the tree. "I'll tell you a story," said
Arthur. "Good." They found a patch of grass which was
relatively free of couples
actually lying on
top of each other and sat and
watched the stunning ducks and the low sunlight rippling on the water
which ran beneath the stunning ducks. "A story," said Fenchurch,
cuddling his arm to her. "Which will tell you something of
the sort of things that happen to me.
It's absolutely true." "You know sometimes people tell you
stories that are supposed to be something that happened to their wife's
cousin's best friend, but actually probably got made up somewhere along the
line." "Well, it's like one of those
stories, except that it
actually happened, and I know it
actually happened, because the person it actually happened to was me." "Like the raffle ticket." Arthur laughed. "Yes. I had a train
to catch," he went
on. "I arrived at the
station ..." "Did I ever tell you,"
interrupted Fenchurch, "what
happened to my parents in a
station?" "Yes," said Arthur, "you
did." "Just checking." Arthur glanced at his watch. "I
suppose we could think of getting back," he said. "Tell me the story," said
Fenchurch firmly. "You arrived
at the station." "I was about twenty minutes early.
I'd got the time of the train wrong. I
suppose it is at least equally possible," he added after a moment's
reflection, "that British Rail had got the time of the train wrong. Hadn't
occurred to me before." "Get on with it." Fenchurch
laughed. "So I bought a newspaper, to do the
crossword, and went to
the buffet to get a cup of coffee." "You do the crossword?" "Yes." "Which one?" "The Guardian usually." "I think it tries to be too cute. I
prefer the Times. Did you solve it?" "What?" "The crossword in the
Guardian." "I haven't had a chance to look at
it yet," said Arthur, "I'm still trying to buy the
coffee." "All right then. Buy the
coffee." "I'm buying it. I am also,"
said Arthur, "buying some biscuits." "What sort?" "Rich Tea." "Good choice." "I like them. Laden with all these
new possessions, I go and sit at a
table. And don't ask me what the table was like because this was some time ago
and I can't remember. It was probably round." "All right." "So let me give you the layout. Me
sitting at the table. On
my left, the newspaper.
On my right, the cup of coffee.
In the middle of the table, the packet of biscuits." "I see it perfectly." "What you don't see," said
Arthur, "because I haven't mentioned him yet, is the guy sitting
at the table already. He is sitting there opposite me." "What's he like?" "Perfectly ordinary. Briefcase.
Business suit. He didn't look," said Arthur, "as if he was
about to do anything weird." "Ah. I know the type. What did he
do?" "He did this. He leaned across the
table, picked up the packet of biscuits, tore it open, took one out, and
..." "What?" "Ate it." "What?" "He ate it." Fenchurch looked at him in astonishment.
"What on Earth did you do?" "Well, in the circumstances I did
what any red-blooded Englishman would do. I was compelled," said Arthur,
"to ignore it." "What? Why?" "Well, it's not the sort of thing
you're trained for is
it? I searched my soul, and discovered that there was
nothing anywhere in my upbringing, experience or even primal instincts to
tell me how to react to
someone who has quite simply, calmly, sitting right there in front of
me, stolen one of my biscuits." "Well, you could ..." Fenchurch
thought about it. "I must say I'm not sure what I would have done either.
So what happened?" "I stared furiously at the crossword,"
said Arthur. "Couldn't do a single clue, took a sip of coffee, it was
too hot to drink, so there was nothing for it. I braced myself.
I took a biscuit, trying very
hard not to notice," he added, "that the packet was already
mysteriously open ..." "But you're fighting back, taking a
tough line." "After my fashion, yes.
I ate the biscuit. I
ate it very deliberately
and visibly, so that he would have no doubt as to what it
was I was doing. When I eat a biscuit," Arthur said, "it stays eaten." "So what did he do?" "Took another one. Honestly,"
insisted Arthur, "this is exactly what happened. He took
another biscuit, he ate it. Clear as daylight. Certain as we
are sitting on the ground." Fenchurch stirred uncomfortably. "And the problem was," said
Arthur, "that having
not said anything the
first time, it was somehow even
more difficult to broach the subject the second time around. What
do you say? `Excuse me
... I couldn't help noticing, er
...' Doesn't work. No, I ignored it
with, if anything,
even more vigour
than previously." "My man ..." "Stared at the crossword, again,
still couldn't budge a bit
of it, so showing
some of the
spirit that Henry
V did on St Crispin's Day ..." "What?" "I went into the breach again.
I took," said Arthur, "another biscuit. And for an instant
our eyes met." "Like this?" "Yes, well, no, not quite like that.
But they met. Just for
an instant. And we
both looked away. But I am here
to tell you," said Arthur, "that there was a little electricity
in the air. There was
a little tension building up over the table. At about this time." "I can imagine." "We went through the whole packet
like this. Him, me,
him, me ..." "The whole packet?" "Well it was only eight biscuits but
it seemed like a lifetime of biscuits
we were getting through at this point. Gladiators could hardly have had
a tougher time." "Gladiators," said Fenchurch,
"would have had to do it
in the sun. More physically gruelling." "There is that. So. When the empty
packet was lying dead between us the
man at last got up, having done his worst, and left. I heaved a sigh of
relief, of course. As it happened, my train
was announced a moment or two later, so I finished my
coffee, stood up, picked up the newspaper, and underneath the newspaper
..." "Yes?" "Were my biscuits." "What?" said Fenchurch.
"What?" "True." "No!" She gasped and tossed
herself back on the grass laughing. She sat up again. "You completely nitwit," she
hooted, "you almost
completely and utterly foolish
person." She pushed him backwards, rolled over
him, kissed him and rolled off again.
He was surprised at how light she was. "Now you tell me a story." "I thought," she said putting
on a low husky voice,
"that you were very keen to
get back." "No hurry," he said airily,
"I want you to tell me a story." She looked out over the kale and
pondered. "All right," she said,
"it's only a short one. And not funny like yours, but ... Anyway." She looked down. Arthur could feel that
it was one of those sorts of
moments. The air seemed to stand
still around them, waiting. Arthur
wished that the air would
go away and
mind its own business. "When I was a kid," she said.
"These sort of stories always start like this, don't they, `When I was a
kid ...' Anyway. This is the bit where the girl suddenly says, `When I was a
kid' and starts to unburden
herself. We have got to that bit. When I was a kid I had this picture hanging
over the foot of my bed ... What do you
think of it so far?" "I like it. I think it's moving
well. You're getting the bedroom
interest in nice and early.
We could probably do with some development with the
picture." "It was one of those pictures
that children are
supposed to like," she
said, "but don't. Full of endearing little animals
doing endearing things, you know?" "I know. I was plagued with them
too. Rabbits in waistcoats." "Exactly. These rabbits were in fact
on a raft, as were assorted rats and
owls. There may even have been a reindeer." "On the raft." "On the raft. And a boy was sitting
on the raft." "Among the rabbits in waistcoats and
the owls and the reindeer." "Precisely there. A boy of the
cheery gypsy ragamuffin variety." "Ugh." "The picture worried me, I must say.
There was an otter swimming in front
of the raft, and I used to lie awake at night worrying about this otter
having to pull the raft, with all these wretched animals on it who shouldn't even be on a raft, and
the otter had such a thin tail to pull it with I thought it must hurt
pulling it all the time. Worried me. Not badly, but just vaguely, all
the time. "Then one day - and remember I'd
been looking at this picture every night for years - I suddenly noticed that the raft had
a sail. Never seen it before. The
otter was fine,
he was just swimming along." She shrugged. "Good story?" she said. "Ends weakly," said Arthur,
"leaves the audience crying `Yes, but what of it?' Fine up till
there, but needs a final sting before the credits." Fenchurch laughed and hugged her legs. "It was just such a sudden
revelation, years of almost unnoticed
worry just dropping away, like taking off heavy weights, like black
and white becoming colour, like a dry stick suddenly being watered. The sudden shift of perspective that says `Put
away your worries, the world is a good and perfect place. It
is in fact very easy.' You
probably thing I'm saying that because I'm going to say that I felt like that
this afternoon or something, don't you?" "Well, I ..." said Arthur, his
composure suddenly shattered. "Well, it's all right," she
said, "I did. That's exactly
what I felt. But
you see, I've
felt that before,
even stronger. Incredibly strongly. I'm afraid I'm a bit
of a
one," she said gazing off into the distance, "for
sudden startling revelations." Arthur was at sea, could hardly
speak, and felt
it wiser, therefore, for the
moment not to try. "It was very odd,"
she said, much
as one of the pursuing Egyptians might have said that the behaviour of the Red Sea when Moses
waved his rod at it was a little on the strange side. "Very odd," she repeated,
"for days before, the strangest feeling had been building in me, as if I was going to give birth. No, it
wasn't like that in fact, it was more as if I was being connected into something,
bit by bit. No, not even that; it was as if the whole of the Earth,
through me, was going to ..." "Does the number," said Arthur
gently, "forty-two mean anything to you at all?" "What? No, what are you talking
about?" exclaimed Fenchurch. "Just a thought," murmured
Arthur. "Arthur, I mean this, this is very
real to me, this is serious." "I was being perfectly
serious," said Arthur.
"It's just the Universe I'm never quite sure
about." "What do you mean by that?" "Tell me the rest of it," he
said. "Don't worry if it sounds odd.
Believe me, you
are talking to someone who has seen a lot of
stuff," he added, "that is odd. And I don't mean biscuits." She nodded, and seemed to believe him.
Suddenly, she gripped his arm. "It was so simple," she said,
"so wonderfully and extraordinarily simple, when it came." "What was it?" said Arthur
quietly. "Arthur, you see," she said,
"that's what I no longer
know. And the loss is
unbearable. If I try to think back to it, it all goes flickery and jumpy, and
if I try too hard, I get as far as
the teacup and I just black out." "What?" "Well, like your story," she
said, "the best bit happened in a
cafe. I was sitting there, having
a cup of tea. This was after days of this build up, the feeling of becoming connected
up. I think I was buzzing
gently. And there was some work going on at a building site opposite the cafe,
and I was watching it
through the window, over the rim of my teacup, which I always find is
the nicest way of watching other people working. And suddenly, there it
was in my mind, this message from
somewhere. And it was so simple. It made such sense of everything.
I just sat up and thought, `Oh! Oh, well that's all right then.' I was so startled I almost
dropped my teacup, in fact I think I did drop it. Yes," she added thoughtfully, "I'm sure I did. How much sense am I making?" "It was fine up to the bit about the
teacup." She shook her head, and shook it again,
as if trying to clear it, which is what she was trying to do. "Well that's it," she said.
"Fine up to the bit about the teacup.
That was the point at which it seemed to me quite literally as if the
world exploded." "What ...?" "I
know it sounds
crazy, and everybody
says it was hallucinations, but
if that was
hallucinations then I have hallucinations in big screen 3D with
16-track Dolby Stereo
and should probably hire
myself out to people who are bored with shark movies.
It was as if the ground was literally
ripped from under my feet, and
... and ..." She patted the grass lightly, as if for
reassurance, and then seemed to change her mind about what
she was going to say. "And I woke up in hospital. I
suppose I've been in and out ever since.
And that's why
I have an instinctive nervousness," she said, "of sudden
startling revelations that's everything's
going to be all right." She looked up at him. Arthur had simply ceased to
worry himself about
the strange anomalies
surrounding his return to his home world, or rather had consigned them to that part
of his mind marked "Things to think about - Urgent." "Here is
the world," he had told himself. "Here, for whatever reason, is the
world, and here it stays. With me on
it." But now it seemed to go
swimmy around him, as it had that night in the car when Fenchurch's brother had
told him the silly stories about
the CIA agent
in the reservoir. The trees went swimmy. The lake went swimmy, but this
was perfectly natural and nothing to be alarmed by because a grey goose had
just landed on it. The geese were having a great relaxed time and had no
major answers they wished to know the questions to. "Anyway," said Fenchurch,
suddenly and brightly and with a
wide-eyed smile, "there is something wrong with part of me, and
you've got to find out what it is. We'll go home." Arthur shook his head. "What's the matter?" she said. Arthur had shaken his head, not to
disagree with her suggestion which he thought was a truly excellent one, one of the
world's great suggestions, but because he was just for a moment trying to free
himself of the recurring impression he had that just when he was least
expecting it the Universe would suddenly leap out from behind a door and go boo at him. "I'm just trying to get this
entirely clear in my
mind," said Arthur,
"you say you felt as if the
Earth actually ... exploded ..." "Yes. More than felt." "Which is what everybody else says,"
he said hesitantly,
"is hallucinations?" "Yes, but Arthur that's ridiculous.
People think that if you just say
`hallucinations' it explains anything you want it to explain and
eventually whatever it is you can't understand will just go away. It's
just a word, it doesn't explain anything. It doesn't explain why the
dolphins disappeared." "No," said Arthur.
"No," he added thoughtfully.
"No," he added again, even more thoughtfully.
"What?" he said at last. "Doesn't explain the dolphins
disappearing." "No," said Arthur, "I see
that. Which dolphins do you mean?" "What do you mean which dolphins?
I'm talking about when all the dolphins
disappeared." She put her hand on his knee, which
made him realize that the tingling going up and down his spine was not her gently stroking his back,
and must instead be one of the nasty creepy feelings he so often got when
people were trying to explain things to him. "The dolphins?" "Yes." "All the dolphins," said
Arthur, "disappeared?" "Yes." "The dolphins? You're saying
the dolphins all disappeared? Is this," said Arthur, trying to be absolutely clear on this point,
"what you're saying?" "Arthur where have you been for
heaven's sake? The dolphins all disappeared on the same day I ..." She stared him intently in his startled
eyes. "What ...?" "No dolphins. All gone.
Vanished." She searched his face. "Did you really not know that?" It was clear from his startled expression
that he did not. "Where did they go?" he asked. "No one knows. That's what vanished
means." She paused.
"Well, there is one man who says he knows about it, but everyone
says he lives in California," she said, "and is mad. I was
thinking of going to see him because it seems the only lead
I've got on what happened to me." She shrugged, and then looked at him long
and quietly. She lay her hand on the
side of his face. "I really would like to know where
you've been," she
said. "I think something
terrible happened to you then as well. And that's why we recognized each
other." She glanced around the park, which was
now being gathered into the
clutches of dusk. "Well," she said, "now
you've got someone you can tell." Arthur slowly let out a long year of a
sigh. "It is," he said, "a very
long story." Fenchurch leaned across him and drew over
her canvas bag. "Is it anything to do with this?"
she said. The thing she
took out of her bag was battered
and travelworn as it had been hurled into prehistoric rivers, baked under the
sun that shines so redly on the deserts
of Kakrafoon, half-buried in the
marbled sands that fringe the heady vapoured oceans of Santraginus V, frozen on
the glaciers of the moon of Jaglan
Beta, sat on, kicked around spaceships, scuffed and generally abused, and since
its makers had thought
that these were
exactly the sorts of things that might happen to it, they had
thoughtfully encased it in a sturdy
plastic cover and written on it, in large friendly letters, the words
"Don't Panic". "Where did you get this?" said
Arthur, startled, taking it from her. "Ah," she said, "I thought
it was yours. In Russell's car
that night. You dropped it. Have you been to many of these places?" Arthur drew the Hitch Hiker's Guide to
the Galaxy from its cover. It was like a small, thin, flexible lap
computer. He tapped some buttons till the screen flared with text. "A few," he said. "Can we go to them?" "What? No," said Arthur
abruptly, then relented,
but relented warily. "Do
you want to?" he said, hoping for the answer no. It was an act of
great generosity on his part not to say, "You don't want to, do you?"
which expects it. "Yes," she said. "I want
to know what the message
was that I lost,
and where it came from. Because I don't think," she added, standing
up and looking round the increasing gloom of
the park, "that it came
from here." "I'm not even sure," she
further added, slipping her arm around Arthur's waist, "that I know
where here is." Chapter 21 The Hitch Hiker's
Guide to the Galaxy is, as has been
remarked before often and
accurately, a pretty startling kind of a thing. It is, essentially, as the
title implies, a
guide book. The problem
is, or rather one of the problems, for there are many, a sizeable portion
of which are continually clogging up the
civil, commercial and criminal
courts in all areas of the Galaxy, and especially, where possible, the
more corrupt ones, this. The previous sentence makes sense. That
is not the problem. This is: Change. Read it through again and you'll get it. The Galaxy is a rapidly changing
place. There is, frankly, so much
of it, every bit of
which is continually on the
move, continually changing. A bit of a nightmare, you might think, for a scrupulous and conscientious editor
diligently striving to keep this massively detailed and complex electronic tome
abreast of all the
changing circumstances and conditions that the Galaxy throws up
every minute of every hour of every day, and you would be wrong. Where you would be wrong would be in failing to
realize that the editor, like all the editors of the Guide has ever had, has
no real grasp
of the meanings of the words
"scrupulous", "conscientious" or "diligent", and
tends to get his nightmares through a
straw. Entries tend to get updated
or not across the Sub-Etha
Net according to if they read good. Take for example, the case of Brequinda
on the Foth of Avalars, famed in myth, legend and stultifyingly dull tri-d mini-serieses as
home of the magnificent and magical Fuolornis Fire Dragon. In Ancient days, when Fragilis sang and
Saxaquine of the Quenelux held
sway, when the air was sweet and the nights fragrant,
but everyone somehow managed to be, or so they claimed, though how on
earth they could have thought
that anyone was even remotely
likely to believe such a preposterous claim
what with all
the sweet air and
fragrant nights and whatnot is anyone's guess, virgins, it
was not possible to heave a brick on Brequinda in the Foth of
Avalars without hitting at least half a dozen Fuolornis Fire Dragons. Whether you would want to do that is
another matter. Not
that Fire Dragons
weren't an essentially peace-loving species,
because they were.
They adored it to bits, and this
wholesale adoring of things to bits was
often in itself
the problem: one so often hurts
the one one loves, especially if one is a Fuolornis Fire Dragon with breath
like a rocket booster and teeth like a park fence. Another problem was that
once they were in the mood they often went on to hurt quite a lot of
the ones that other
people loved as well. Add to all that the relatively small number of
madmen who actually went around the place heaving bricks, and
you end up with a lot of people on Brequinda in the Foth of Avalars
getting seriously hurt by dragons. But did they mind? They did not. Were they heard to bemoan their fate? No. The Fuolornis Fire Dragons were revered
throughout the lands of Brequinda in the Foth of valors for their savage beauty,
their noble ways and their habit of biting
people who didn't
revere them. Why was this? The answer was simple. Sex. There is, for some unfathomed reason,
something almost unbearably sexy about
having huge fire-breathing magical dragons flying low about the sky on moonlit
nights which were already dangerously on the sweet and fragrant side. Why this should be so, the
romance-besotted people of Brequinda in the Foth of
Avalars could not have told you, and would not have stopped to discuss
the matter once the effect was
up and going, for
no sooner would a flock of half
a dozen silk-winged leather-bodied Fuolornis Fire Dragons heave into sight across
the evening horizon than half the people of Brequinda are
scurrying off into the woods with the other half, there to
spend a busy breathless night together and emerge with the first rays of dawn all smiling
and happy and still claiming, rather endearingly, to be virgins, if rather flushed and sticky virgins. Pheromones, some researchers said. Something sonic, others claimed. The place was always stiff with
researchers trying to get to the bottom
of it all and taking a very long time about it. Not surprisingly, the Guide's graphically
enticing description of the
general state of
affairs on this planet has
proved to be astonishingly popular amongst hitch-hikers who allow
themselves to be guided
by it, and so it has simply never been taken out, and it is therefore
left to latter-day travellers to find out for themselves that
today's modern Brequinda in the City State of Avalars is
now little more than concrete, strip joints and Dragon Burger Bars. Chapter 22 The night in
Islington was sweet and fragrant. There were, of course, no Fuolornis
Fire Dragons about in the alley,
but if any had chanced by they
might just as well have sloped off across the road for a pizza, for they
were not going to be needed. Had an emergency cropped up while they
were still in the middle of
their American Hots with extra anchovy they could always have sent
across a message to put Dire Straits on the stereo, which is now known to have
much the same effect. "No," said Fenchurch, "not
yet." Arthur put Dire Straits on the stereo.
Fenchurch pushed ajar the upstairs
front door to let in a little more of the sweet fragrant night air. They both
sat on some of the furniture made
out of cushions, very close to
the open bottle of champagne. "No," said Fenchurch, "not
till you've found out
what's wrong with me,
which bit. But I suppose,"
she added very, very, very quietly, "that we may as well start with where
your hand is now." Arthur said, "So which way do I
go?" "Down," said Fenchurch,
"on this occasion." He moved his hand. "Down," she said, "is in
fact the other way." "Oh yes." Mark Knopfler has an extraordinary
ability to make a Schecter Custom Stratocaster hoot and
sing like angels on a Saturday night, exhausted from
being good all week and needing
a stiff beer -
which is not strictly relevant at this point since
the record hadn't yet got to that bit, but there will be too
much else going on when it does, and furthermore the
chronicler does not intend to sit here with a track list and a stopwatch, so
it seems best to
mention it now
while things are still moving
slowly. "And so we come," said Arthur,
"to your knee. There is something
terribly and tragically wrong with your left knee." "My left knee," said Fenchurch,
"is absolutely fine." "Do it is." "Did you know that ..." "What?" "Ahm, it's all right. I can tell you
do. No, keep going." "So it has to be something to do
with your feet ..." She
smiled in the
dim light, and
wriggled her shoulders noncommittally against the cushions. Since there are
cushions in the Universe, on Squornshellous Beta to be exact, two worlds
in from the swampland of the mattresses, that actively
enjoy being wriggled against, particularly if it's noncommittally because of the
syncopated way in which the shoulders move, it's a pity they weren't
there. They weren't, but such is life. Arthur held her left foot
in his lap and looked
it over carefully. All
kinds of stuff about the way her dress fell away from her
legs was making
it difficult for
him to think particularly clearly at this point. "I have to admit," he said,
"that I really don't know what
I'm looking for." "You'll know when you find
it," she said. "Really you
will." There was a slight catch in her voice.
"It's not that one." Feeling increasingly puzzled, Arthur let
her left foot down on the floor
and moved himself
around so that he could take her right foot. She moved forward, put her
arms round and kissed him, because
the record had
got to that bit which, if you knew the record, you would know made it
impossible not to do this. Then she gave him her right foot. He stroked it, ran his fingers round her
ankle, under her toes, along her instep, could find nothing
wrong with it. She watched him with great amusement,
laughed and shook her head. "No, don't stop," she said, but
it's not that one now." Arthur stopped, and frowned at her left
foot on the floor. "Don't stop." He stroked her right foot, ran his
fingers around her
ankle, under her toes,
along her instep
and said, "You mean it's something to do with
which leg I'm holding ...?" She did another of the shrugs which would
have brought such joy into the life of a simple cushion from
Squornshellous Beta. He frowned. "Pick me up," she said quietly. He let her right foot down to the floor
and stood up. So did she. He picked her up in his arms and they kissed
again. This went on for a while, then she said, "Now put me down
again." Still puzzled, he did so. "Well?" She looked at him almost challengingly. "So what's wrong with my feet?"
she said. Arthur still did not understand. He sat
on the floor, then got down on
his hands and knees to look at her feet, in situ, as it were, in
their normal habitat.
And as he looked closely, something odd struck him.
He pit his head right down to the ground and peered. There was a long
pause. He sat back heavily. "Yes," he said, "I see
what's wrong with your feet. They
don't touch the ground." "So ... so what do you think
...?" Arthur looked up at her quickly and saw
the deep apprehension making her eyes suddenly dark.
She bit her lip and was trembling. "What do ..." she stammered.
"Are you ...?" She shook the
hair forwards over her eyes that were filling with dark fearful tears. He stood up quickly, put his arms around
her and gave
her a single kiss. "Perhaps you can do what I can
do," he said, and walked straight
out of her upstairs front door. The record got to the good bit. Chapter 23 The battle raged on
about the star of Xaxis.
Hundreds of the fierce
and horribly beweaponed Zirzla ships had now been smashed and wrenched
to atoms by the withering forces the
huge silver Xaxisian ship was
able to deploy. Part of the moon had gone too, blasted
away by those same blazing forceguns
that ripped the
very fabric of space as they passed through it. The Zirzla ships that remained, horribly
beweaponed though they were,
were now hopelessly outclassed by the devastating power of the Xaxisian
ship, and were fleeing for cover behind the
rapidly disintegrating moon,
when the Xaxisian ship, in hurtling pursuit behind them, suddenly announced
that it needed a holiday and left the field of battle. All was redoubled fear and consternation
for a moment, but the ship was gone. With the stupendous powers at its command
it flitted across vast tracts of
irrationally shaped space, quickly, effortlessly, and above all,
quietly. Deep in his greasy, smelly bunk,
fashioned out of a maintenance hatchway, Ford
Prefect slept among his towels,
dreaming of old haunts. He dreamed at one point in his slumbers of New York. In his dream he was walking late at night
along the East Side, beside the river which had become so extravagantly
polluted that new lifeforms were now emerging from it spontaneously, demanding welfare and voting rights. One of those now floated past, waving.
Ford waved back. The thing thrashed to the shore and
struggled up the bank. "Hi," it said, "I've just
been created. I'm completely new to the Universe in all respects. Is there
anything you can tell me?" "Phew," said Ford, a little
nonplussed, "I can tell
you where some bars are, I
guess." "What about love and happiness. I
sense deep needs for things like that," it said, waving its
tentacles. "Got any leads there?" "You can get some like what you
require," said Ford, "on
Seventh Avenue." "I instinctively feel," said
the creature, urgently, "that I need to be beautiful. Am I?" "You're pretty direct, aren't
you?" "No point in mucking about. Am
I?" "To me?" said Ford. "No.
But listen," he added after a
moment, "most people make
out, you know. Are there and like you down
there?" "Search me, buster," said the
creature, "as I said, I'm new here. Life is entirely strange to me. What's it
like?" Here was something that Ford felt
he could speak
about with authority. "Life," he said, "is like
a grapefruit." "Er, how so?" "Well, it's sort of orangey-yellow
and dimpled on the
outside, wet and squidgy in the middle. It's got pips inside, too. Oh,
and some people have half a one for breakfast." "Is there anyone else out there I
can talk to?" "I expect so," said Ford.
"Ask a policeman." Deep in his bunk, Ford Prefect
wriggled and turned on to his
other side. It wasn't his
favourite type of dream because it didn't have Eccentrica Gallumbits,
the Triple-Breasted Whore of Eroticon
VI in it, whom many of his dreams did feature. But at least it was a
dream. At least he was asleep. Chapter 24 Luckily there was a
strong updraft in the alley because
Arthur hadn't done this
sort of thing
for a while, at least, not deliberately, and deliberately is exactly
the way you are not meant to do it. He swung down sharply, nearly catching
himself a nasty crack on the
jaw with the
doorstep and tumbled
through the air, so suddenly stunned
with what a profoundly stupid thing he had
just done that he completely forgot the bit about hitting
the ground and didn't. A nice trick, he thought to himself, if
you can do it. The ground was hanging menacingly above
his head. He tried not to think about the ground,
what an extraordinarily big thing
it was and how much it would hurt him if it decided to stop hanging there and
suddenly fell on him. He tried to
think nice thoughts about lemurs instead, which was exactly the
right thing to do because he couldn't at that moment remember precisely
what a
lemur was, if it was one of those things that sweep in
great majestic herds across the plains of wherever it was or
if that was wildebeests, so it was a tricky kind of
thing to think nice thoughts about without simply resorting to an icky sort
of general well-disposedness towards things, and all this kept his mind
well occupied while his body tried to
adjust to the
fact that it wasn't touching anything. A Mars bar wrapper fluttered down the
alleyway. After a seeming moment of doubt
and indecision it
eventually allowed the wind
to ease it, fluttering, between him and the ground. "Arthur ..." The ground was still hanging menacingly
above his head, and
he thought it was probably time
to do something about that, such as fall away from it, which is what
he did. Slowly.
Very, very slowly. As he fell slowly, very, very
slowly, he closed
his eyes - carefully, so as not to jolt anything. The feel of his eyes closing ran down his
whole body. Once it had reached
his feet, and the whole of his body was alerted to the
fact that his eyes were now closed and was not panicked by it, he slowly, very,
very slowly, revolved his body one way and his mind the other. That should sort the ground out. He could feel the air clear about him
now, breezing around him quite cheerfully,
untroubled by his
being there, and slowly, very, very slowly, as from a deep and
distant sleep, he
opened his eyes. He had flown before, of course, flown
many times on Krikkit until all the birdtalk had driven him scatty, but this
was different. Here he was on his own world, quietly,
and without fuss, beyond a slight
trembling which could have been
attributable to a number of things, being in the air. Ten or fifteen feet below him was the
hard tarmac and a few yards off to the right the yellow street lights of Upper
Street. Luckily the alleyway was dark since the
light which was supposed to see it through the night was on an ingenious
timeswitch which meant it came on just before lunchtime and went off again
as the evening was
beginning to draw
in. He was, therefore, safely
shrouded in a blanket of dark obscurity. He slowly, very, very slowly, lifted his
head to Fenchurch, who was
standing in silent breathless
amazement, silhouetted in her upstairs doorway. Her face was inches from his. "I was about to ask you," she
said in a low trembly voice, "what
you were doing. But then I realized that I could see what you
were doing. You were flying. So it seemed," she went on after
a slight wondering pause, "like a bit of a silly question." Arthur said, "Can you do it?" "No." "Would you like to try?" She bit her lip and shook her head, not
so much to say no,
but just in sheer bewilderment. She was shaking like a leaf. "It's quite easy," urged
Arthur, "if you don't know
how. That's the important bit.
Be not at all sure how you're doing it." Just to demonstrate how easy it was he
floated away down
the alley, fell upwards
quite dramatically and bobbed back down to her like a banknote on a
breath of wind. "Ask me how I did that." "How ... did you do that?" "No idea. Not a clue." She shrugged in bewilderment. "So
how can I ...?" Arthur bobbed down a little lower and held
out his hand. "I want you to try," he said,
"to step on my hand.
Just one foot." "What?" "Try it." Nervously, hesitantly, almost, she told
herself, as if she
was trying to step on the hand of someone who was floating
in front of her in midair, she stepped on to his hand. "Now the other." "What?" "Take the weight off your back
foot." "I can't." "Try it." "Like this?" "Like that." Nervously, hesitantly, almost, she
told herself, as if -
She stopped telling herself what
what she was doing was like because she had a feeling she didn't altogether
want to know. She fixed her eyes very very firmly on
the guttering of the roof of the
decrepit warehouse opposite
which had been annoying her for weeks because it was clearly going to
fall off and
she wondered if anyone was going to do anything about it or
whether she ought to say something to somebody, and didn't think
for a moment about
the fact that
she was standing on the hands of
someone who wasn't standing on anything at all. "Now," said Arthur, "take
your weight off your left foot." She thought that the warehouse belonged
to the carpet company who had
their offices round the corner,
and took the weight off her left foot, so she should probably go
and see them
about the gutter. "Now," said Arthur, "take
the weight off your right foot." "I can't." "Try." She hadn't seen the guttering from quite
this angle before, and it
looked to her now as if as well as the mud and gunge up there there
might also be a bird's nest. If she leaned forward just a little and took
her weight off her right foot, she could probably see it more clearly. Arthur was alarmed to see that
someone down in the alley
was trying to steal her bicycle. He particularly didn't
want to get involved in an argument at the moment and hoped that
the guy would do it quietly and
not look up. He had the quiet shifty look of
someone who habitually
stole bicycles in alleys
and habitually didn't expect to
find their owners hovering several feet above them. He was relaxed by
both these habits, and
went about his
job with purpose
and concentration, and when he found that the bike was
unarguably bound by hoops
of tungsten carbide to an iron
bar embedded in concrete, he peacefully bent both its wheels and went on his
way. Arthur let out a long-held breath. "See what a piece of eggshell I have found you," said
Fenchurch in his ear. Chapter 25 Those who are regular
followers of the doings of Arthur Dent
may have received an
impression of his character and habits which, while it includes the
truth and, of course, nothing
but the truth, falls
somewhat short, in its composition, of the whole truth in
all its glorious aspects. And the reasons for this are obvious.
Editing, selection, the need
to balance that
which is interesting with that
which is relevant and cut out all the tedious happenstance. Like this for instance. "Arthur Dent
went to bed. He went up the stairs, all
fifteen of them, opened the door, went into his room, took off his shoes and
socks and then all the rest of his clothes one
by one and left them in a neatly crumpled heap on the floor. He put on his pyjamas, the blue ones with
the stripe. He washed his
face and hands,
cleaned his teeth, went to the
lavatory, realized that he had once again got this all in the wrong order, had
to wash his hands again and went to bed. He read for fifteen minutes,
spending the first ten minutes of that
trying to work out
where in the book he had got to
the previous night, then he turned out the light and within a minute or so more
was asleep. "It was dark. He lay on his left
side for a good hour. "After that he moved restlessly in
his sleep for a moment and then
turned over to sleep on his
right side. Another hour after this his eyes flickered briefly and he
slightly scratched his nose,
though there was still a good
twenty minutes to go before he turned back on to his left side. And so he whiled
the night away, sleeping. "At four he got up and went to the
lavatory again. He opened the door to
the lavatory ..." and so on. It's guff. It doesn't advance the action.
It makes for nice fat books
such as the
American market thrives on, but
it doesn't actually get you anywhere. You don't, in short, want to know. But there are other omissions as well,
beside the teethcleaning and
trying to find
fresh socks variety, and in some
of these people have often seemed inordinately interested. What, they want to know, about all that
stuff off in the wings with Arthur and
Trillian, did that ever get anywhere? To which the answer is, of course, mind
your own business. And what, they say, was he up to all
those nights on the planet Krikkit? Just because the
planet didn't have Fuolornis Fire Dragons or Dire Straits
doesn't mean that everyone just sat
up every night reading. Or to take a more specific example, what
about the night after the committee
meeting party on Prehistoric Earth, when Arthur found
himself sitting on a hillside watching the moon rise over the softly
burning trees in company with a beautiful young girl called Mella, recently
escaped from a lifetime of staring every morning at a hundred nearly identical photographs of moodily lit tubes of
toothpaste in the art
department of an
advertising agency on the
planet Golgafrincham. What then? What happened next? And the
answer is, of course, that the book ended. The next one didn't resume the story till
five years later, and you can, claim some, take discretion too
far. "This Arthur Dent," comes the cry from the furthest reaches of
the galaxy, and has even now
been found inscribed on a
mysterious deep space probe thought to originate from an alien
galaxy at a
distance too hideous to
contemplate, "what is
he, man or
mouse? Is he interested in nothing
more than tea and the wider issues of life?
Has he no spirit? has he no
passion? Does he not, to put it in a nutshell, fuck?" Those who wish to know should read on.
Others may wish to skip on to the last chapter which is a good bit and has
Marvin in it. Chapter 26 Arthur Dent allowed
himself for an unworthy moment to
think, as they drifted up, that
he very much hoped that his friends who had always found him pleasant but dull,
or more latterly, odd but dull,
were having a good time in the
pub, but that was the last time, for a while, that he thought of them. They drifted up, spiralling slowly
around each other,
like sycamore seeds falling from
sycamore trees in the autumn, except going the other way. And as they drifted up their
minds sang with
the ecstatic knowledge that
either what they were doing was completely and utterly
and totally impossible or that physics
had a lot of catching up to do. Physics shook its head and, looking the
other way, concentrated on keeping the cars going along the Euston Road and out
towards the Westway flyover, on
keeping the streetlights lit and on making
sure that when
somebody on Baker
Street dropped a cheeseburger it went splat upon the
ground. Dwindling headily beneath them, the
beaded strings of light
of London - London,
Arthur had to keep reminding himself, not the strangely coloured fields
of Krikkit on the remote fringes of the galaxy, lighted freckles of which
faintly spanned the opening sky above them, but London - swayed, swaying and
turning, turned. "Try a swoop," he called to
Fenchurch. "What?" Her voice seemed strangely clear but distant
in all the vast empty air.
It was breathy and faint with
disbelief - all those things, clear, faint, distant, breathy, all at the same
time. "We're flying ..." she said. "A trifle," called Arthur,
"think nothing of it. Try a swoop." "A sw-" Her hand caught his, and in a second her
weight caught it too, and stunningly,
she was gone,
tumbling beneath him, clawing
wildly at nothing. Physics glanced at Arthur, and clotted with horror he
was gone too, sick
with giddy dropping, every part
of him screaming but his voice. They plummeted because this was London
and you really couldn't do this sort of thing here. He couldn't catch her because this was
London, and not a million miles from
here, seven hundred and fifty-six, to be exact, in Pisa,
Galileo had clearly demonstrated that
two falling bodies fell
at exactly the
same rate of acceleration irrespective of their relative weights. They fell. Arthur realized as he fell, giddily and
sickeningly, that if he was going to hang around in the sky
believing everything that the Italians had to say about physics when they
couldn't even keep a simple tower straight, that they were in dead trouble, and damn well did fall
faster than Fenchurch. He grappled her from above, and fumbled
for a tight grip on her shoulders. He got it. Fine. They were now falling together,
which was all very sweet and romantic, but didn't solve the basic
problem, which was that they were falling, and the ground wasn't waiting around
to see if he had any more clever tricks up his sleeve, but was coming up to
meet them like an express train. He couldn't support her weight,
he hadn't anything
he could support it
with or against. The only thing he could think was
that they were obviously going to die, and if he wanted anything other than the obvious
to happen he was going to have to do something other
than the obvious. Here he felt he was on familiar territory. He let go of her, pushed her away, and
when she turned her face to him in a gasp of stunned horror,
caught her little finger with his little finger and swung her back
upwards, tumbling clumsily up after her. "Shit," she said, as she sat
panting and breathless on absolutely nothing
at all, and when she had
recovered herself they fled on up into the night. Just below cloud level they paused
and scanned where they had impossibly come. The ground was something not to regard with any too firm or
steady an eye, but merely to glance at, as
it were, in passing. Fenchurch tried some little swoops, daringly,
and found that if she
judged herself just right against a body of wind she could
pull off some really quite dazzling ones with a little pirouette at the end, followed by a little
drop which made her dress billow around her, and this is where readers who are
keen to know what Marvin and Ford
Prefect have been up to all this
while should look ahead to later chapters, because Arthur now could
wait no longer and helped her
take it off. It drifted down and away whipped by the
wind until it was a speck which
finally vanished, and
for various complicated reasons revolutionized the life
of a
family on Hounslow,
over whose washing line it was
discovered draped in the morning. In a mute embrace, they
drifted up till
they were swimming amongst the misty wraiths of
moisture that you can see feathering around the wings of an aeroplane but never
feel because you are sitting
warm inside the stuffy aeroplane and looking through the little scratchy
perspex window while somebody
else's son tries patiently to pour warm milk into your
shirt. Arthur and Fenchurch could
feel them, wispy
cold and thin, wreathing round their bodies, very cold, very thin. They felt,
even Fenchurch, now protected from the elements by only a couple of
fragments from Marks and Spencer, that if they were not going to let the
force of gravity bother
them, then mere
cold or paucity of atmosphere
could go and whistle. The two fragments from Marks and Spencer
which, as Fenchurch rose now into the
misty body of the clouds, Arthur removed very, very slowly, which is the only
way it's possible to do it when you're
flying and also not using
your hands, went
on to create considerable havoc in the morning in, respectively,
counting from top to bottom, Isleworth and Richmond. They were in the cloud for a long time,
because it was stacked very high,
and when finally
they emerged wetly
above it, Fenchurch slowly
spinning like a starfish lapped
by a rising tidepool, they found that above the clouds is where the
night get seriously moonlit. The light is darkly brilliant. There are
different mountains up there, but they are mountains, with their
own white arctic snows. They had emerged at the top of the
high-stacked cumulo-nimbus,
and now began lazily to drift down its contours, as Fenchurch
eased Arthur in turn from his clothes, prised him free of them till
all were gone,
winding their surprised way down into the enveloping whiteness. She kissed him, kissed his neck, his
chest, and soon they
were drifting on, turning
slowly, in a kind of speechless
T-shape, which might have caused even a Fuolornis Fire Dragon, had
one flown past, replete
with pizza, to flap its wings
and cough a little. There were, however, no Fuolornis Fire
Dragons in the clouds nor could there
be for, like
the dinosaurs, the dodos, and the Greater Drubbered
Wintwock of Stegbartle Major in the constellation Fraz, and unlike
the Boeing 747
which is in plentiful supply,
they are sadly extinct, and the Universe
shall never know their like again. The reason that a Boeing 747 crops up
rather unexpectedly in the above list
is not unconnected with the fact that something very similar happened in
the lives of Arthur and Fenchurch a moment or two later. They are big things, terrifyingly big.
You know when one is
in the air with you. There is a thunderous attack of
air, a moving wall of screaming wind, and you get tossed aside, if
you are foolish enough to be
doing anything remotely like what Arthur and Fenchurch were doing in its close
vicinity, like butterflies in the Blitz. This time, however, there was a
heart-sickening fall or loss of nerve,
a re-grouping moments
later and a wonderful new idea enthusiastically
signalled through the buffeting noise. Mrs E. Kapelsen of Boston,
Massachusetts was an
elderly lady, indeed, she
felt her life was nearly at an
end. She had seen a lot of it, been puzzled by some, but, she was a little
uneasy to feel at this late stage, bored by too much. It
had all been very pleasant, but perhaps a
little too explicable,
a little too routine. With a sigh she flipped up the little
plastic window shutter and looked out
over the wing. At first she thought she ought to call
the stewardess, but then she
thought no, damn it, definitely not, this was for her,
and her alone. By the time her two inexplicable people
finally slipped back off the wing
and tumbled into the slipstream
she had cheered up an awful lot. She
was mostly immensely
relieved to think
that virtually everything that
anybody had ever told her was wrong. The following morning Arthur and
Fenchurch slept very late in the alley despite the continual wail of furniture
being restored. The following night they did it all over
again, only this time with Sony
Walkmen. Chapter 27 "This is all
very wonderful," said Fenchurch a
few days later.
"But I do need to know what
has happened to me. You see, there's this difference between us. That you lost
something and found it again, and
I found something
and lost it. I need to find it
again." She had to go out for the day, so Arthur
settled down for a day of telephoning. Murray Bost Henson was a journalist on
one of
the papers with small pages and big print. It would be
pleasant to be able to say that he was none the worse for it, but sadly,
this was not the case. He happened to be the only journalist that
Arthur knew, so Arthur phoned him anyway. "Arthur my old soup
spoon, my old
silver turreen, how particularly stunning to hear
from you. Someone told me you'd gone off into space or something." Murray had his own special kind of
conversation language which he had
invented for his own use, and
which no one else was able to speak or even to follow. Hardly any of it meant
anything at all. The bits which did mean anything were often
so wonderfully buried that no one could ever spot them slipping past in the
avalance of nonsense. The time
when you did find out, later, which bits he did mean, was often a bad
time for all concerned. "What?" said Arthur. "Just a rumour my old elephant tusk,
my little green baize card table,
just a rumour. Probably means nothing at all, but I may need a quote
from you." "Nothing to say, just pub
talk." "We thrive on it, my old prosthetic limb, we thrive on it.
Plus it would fit like a whatsit in one of those other things with the
other stories of the week, so it could
be just to
have you denying it. Excuse me,
something has just fallen out of my ear." There was a slight pause, at the end of
which Murray Bost Henson came back on
the line sounding genuinely shaken. "Just remembered," he said,
"what an odd evening I
had last night. Anyway
my old, I won't say what, how do you feel about
having ridden on Halley's Comet?" "I haven't," said Arthur with
a suppressed sigh,
"ridden on Halley's
Comet." "OK, How do you feel about not
having ridden on Halley's Comet?" "Pretty relaxed, Murray." There was a pause while Murray wrote this
down. "Good enough for me, Arthur, good
enough for Ethel and me and the chickens. Fits in with the general weirdness of
the week. Week of the Weirdos, we're thinking of calling it. Good, eh?" "Very good." "Got a ring to it. First we have
this man it always rains on." "What?" "It's the absolute stocking top truth.
All documented in
his little black book,
it all checks out at every single funloving level. The Met Office is
going ice cold thick banana whips, and funny
little men in white coats are
flying in from all over the world with their little rulers and boxes and drip
feeds. This man is the bee's
knees, Arthur, he is the wasp's nipples. He is, I would go so far as to
say, the entire set of erogenous
zones of every major flying
insect of the Western world. We're calling him the Rain God. Nice, eh?" "I think I've met him." "Good ring to it. What did you
say?" "I may have met him. Complains all
the time, yes?" "Incredible! You met the Rain
God?" "If it's the same guy. I told him to
stop complaining and
show someone his book." There was an impressed pause from Murray
Bost Henson's end of the phone. "Well, you did a bundle. An absolute
bundle has absolutely been done
by you. Listen,
do you know how much a tour operator
is paying that guy not to go to Malaga
this year? I
mean forget irrigating the Sahara and boring stuff like that, this
guy has a whole new career ahead of him, just avoiding places
for money. The
man's turning into a monster,
Arthur, we might even have to make him win the bingo. "Listen, we may want to do a feature
on you, Arthur, the Man Who Made the
Rain God Rain. Got a ring to it, eh?" "A nice one, but ..." "We may need to photograph you under
a garden shower, but that'll be OK. Where are you?" "Er, I'm in Islington. Listen,
Murray ..." "Islington!" "Yes ..." "Well, what about the real
weirdness of the
week, the real seriously loopy stuff. You
know anything about these flying people?" "No." "You must have. This is the real
seethingly crazy one. This
is the real meatballs in the batter. Locals are phoning
in all the time to say there's this couple who go flying nights. We've
got guys down in
our photo labs working through the night to put
together a genuine photograph. You must have heard." "No." "Arthur, where have you been? Oh,
space, right, I got your quote.
But that was
months ago. Listen, it's night after night this week, my
old cheesegrater, right on your patch. This couple just fly around the
sky and start doing all kinds of stuff. And I don't
mean looking through walls or pretending to be
box girder bridges. You don't
know anything?" "No." "Arthur, it's been almost
inexpressibly delicious conversing with you, chumbum, but I have to go. I'll
send the guy with the camera and the hose. Give me the address, I'm ready and
writing." "Listen, Murray, I called to ask you
something." "I have a lot to do." "I just wanted to find out something
about the dolphins." "No story. Last year's news. Forget
'em. They're gone." "It's important." "Listen, no one will touch it. You
can't sustain a story, you know,
when the only news is the continuing absence of
whatever the story's about. Not our territory
anyway, try the
Sundays. Maybe they'll
run a little `Whatever Happened
to "Whatever Happened to the Dolphins"' story in a couple
of years, around August. But what's anybody
going to do now? `Dolphins still gone'? `Continuing
Dolphin Absence'? `Dolphins -
Further Days Without Them'? The
story dies, Arthur. It lies down and kicks its little feet in the air and
presently goes to the
great golden spike in the sky,
my old fruitbat." "Murray, I'm not interested in
whether it's a story. I just want
to find out how I can get in
touch with that guy in California who claims to know something about it. I
thought you might know." Chapter 28 "People are
beginning to talk," said
Fenchurch that evening, after they had hauled her 'cello
in. "Not only talk," said Arthur,
"but print, in big
bold letters under the
bingo prizes. Which is why I thought I'd better get
these." He showed her the long narrow booklets of
airline tickets. "Arthur!" she said, hugging
him. "Does that mean you
managed to talk to him?" "I
have had a
day," said Arthur,
"of extreme telephonic exhaustion. I
have spoken to
virtually every department of virtually every paper in Fleet
street, and I finally tracked his
number down." "You've obviously been working hard,
you're drenched with sweat poor darling." "Not with sweat," said
Arthur wearily. "A
photographer's just been. I
tried to argue, but - never mind, the point is, yes." "You spoke to him." "I spoke to his wife. She said he
was too weird to come to
the phone right now and could I call back." He sat down heavily, realized he was
missing something and went to the fridge to find it. "Want a drink?" "Would commit murder to get one. I
always know I'm in for a tough time
when my 'cello teacher looks me up and down and
says, `Ah yes, my dear, I think a little Tchaikovsky today.'." "I called again," said Arthur,
"and she said that
he was 3.2 light years from the phone and I should call back." "Ah." "I called again. "She said the
situation had improved. He was now a mere 2.6 light years from the phone but it
was still a long way to shout." "You don't suppose," said
Fenchurch, doubtfully, "that
there's anyone else we can talk to?" "It gets worse," said Arthur,
"I spoke to someone on a
science magazine who actually
knows him, and he said that John
Watson will not only believe, but will
actually have absolute
proof, often dictated to him by angels with golden beards and green
wings and Doctor Scholl footwear,
that the month's
most fashionable silly theory
is true. For people who question
the validity of these visions he will triumphantly produce the clogs in question, and that's as far as you
get." "I didn't realize it was that
bad," said Fenchurch quietly. She fiddled listlessly with the tickets. "I phoned Mrs Watson again,"
said Arthur. "Her name, by the
way, and you may wish to know this, is Arcane Jill." "I see." "I'm glad you see. I thought you
mightn't believe any of this, so when
I called her
this time I
used the telephone answering machine to record the call." He went across to the telephone
machine and fiddled and fumed with
all its buttons for a while, because it was the one
which was particularly recommended by Which?
magazine and is
almost impossible to use without going mad. "Here it is," he said at last,
wiping the sweat from his brow. The
voice was thin
and crackly with
its journey to
a geostationary satellite and
back, but it was also hauntingly calm. "Perhaps I should
explain," Arcane Jill
Watson's voice said, "that the phone is in fact in a room that he never comes into. It's in the Asylum you see. Wonko the Sane
does not like to enter the Asylum and
so he does not. I feel you should know this because it may
save you phoning. If you would like to
meet him, this is
very easily arranged. All you have to do is walk in. He will only meet
people outside the Asylum." Arthur's voice, at its
most mystified: "I'm
sorry, I don't understand. Where is the asylum?" "Where is the Asylum?" Arcane
Jill Watson again. "Have you ever read the instructions on a packet of
toothpicks?" On the tape, Arthur's voice had to admit
that he had not. "You may want to do that. You may
find that it clarifies things for you a little. You may find that
it indicates to you where the Asylum is. Thank you." The sound of the phone line went dead.
Arthur turned the machine off. "Well, I suppose we can regard that
as an invitation," he
said with a shrug. "I actually managed to get the address from the
guy on the science magazine." Fenchurch looked up at him again
with a
thoughtful frown, and looked at the tickets again. "Do you think it's worth it?"
she said. "Well," said Arthur, "the
one thing that everyone
I spoke to agrees
on, apart from
the fact that they all thought he was barking mad, is
that he does know more than any man living
about dolphins." Chapter 29 "This is an
important announcement. This is
flight 121 to
Los Angeles. If your travel plans today do not include Los
Angeles, now would be the perfect time to disembark." Chapter 30 They rented a car in
Los Angeles from one of
the places that rents out cars that other people have
thrown away. "Getting it to go round corners is a
bit of a problem," said the
guy behind the sunglasses as he handed
them the keys, "sometimes it's simpler just to get out and find a car
that's going in that direction." They stayed for one night in a hotel
on Sunset Boulevard which someone
had told them they would enjoy being puzzled by. "Everyone there is either English or
odd or both. They've got a swimming
pool where you
can go and watch English rock stars reading Language, Truth and Logic
for the photographers." It was true. There was one and that
was exactly what
he was doing. The garage attendant didn't think much of
their car, but that was fine because they didn't either. Late in the evening they drove through
the Hollywood hills along
Mulholland Drive and stopped to look
out first over the dazzling sea of floating light that is Los Angeles, and
later stopped to look across the
dazzling sea of floating light that is the San Fernando Valley. They
agreed that the sense of
dazzle stopped immediately at the back of their eyes and didn't touch
any other part of them
and came away
strangely unsatisfied by
the spectacle. As dramatic seas of light went, it was fine, but light is
meant to illuminate something, and having driven through what this
particularly dramatic sea
of light was illuminating they didn't think much of it. They slept late and restlessly and awoke
at lunchtime when it was stupidly hot. They drove out along the freeway to Santa
Monica for their first look at
the Pacific Ocean, the ocean which Wonko the Sane spent all his days and
a good deal of his nights looking at. "Someone told me," said
Fenchurch, "that they once overheard
two old ladies on this beach,
doing what we're doing, looking at the Pacific Ocean for the first time in
their lives. And apparently, after a
long pause, one of them said to the other, `You know,
it's not as big as I expected.'" Their mood lifted further as the sun
began to move
down the western half of the sky, and by the time they were
back in their rattling car and driving towards a sunset that
no one of any sensibility would
dream of building a city like
Los Angeles on front of, they
were suddenly feeling
astonishingly and irrationally
happy and didn't even mind that the terrible old car radio would only play two
stations, and those simultaneously. So
what, they were both playing good rock and roll. "I know he will be able to help us," said Fenchurch
determinedly. "I know
he will. What's
his name again, that he likes to
be called?" "Wonko the Sane." "I know that he will be able to help
us." Arthur wondered if he would and hoped
that he would, and
hoped that what Fenchurch had
lost could be found here, on this Earth, whatever this Earth might prove to be. He hoped, as he had hoped
continually and fervently
since the time they
had talked together on the banks of the Serpentine,
that he would not be called upon to
try to remember something that he
had very firmly and deliberately buried in the furthest recesses of his
memory, where he hoped it would cease to
nag at him. In Santa Barbara they stopped at a fish
restaurant in what seemed to be a converted warehouse. Fenchurch had red mullet and said it was
delicious. Arthur had a swordfish steak and said it
made him angry. He grabbed a passing waitress by the arm
and berated her. "Why's this fish so bloody
good?" he demanded, angrily. "Please excuse my friend," said Fenchurch to
the startled waitress. "I
think he's having a nice day at last." Chapter 31 If you took a couple
of David Bowies and stuck one of the David Bowies on the top of the other David
Bowie, then attached another David Bowie to the end of each of the arms of
the upper of the first two
David Bowies and wrapped the whole business up in a dirty
beach robe you would then
have something which
didn't exactly look like John Watson, but which those who knew him would
find hauntingly familiar. He was tall and he gangled. When he sat in his deckchair gazing at
the Pacific, not so much with
any kind of wild surmise any longer as with a peaceful deep dejection,
it was a little difficult to tell
exactly where the deckchair ended and he began, and you would hesitate to put your hand on,
say, his forearm in case the whole structure
suddenly collapsed with a snap and took your thumb off. But his smile when he turned it on you
was quite remarkable. It seemed to be composed of all the worst
things that life can do to you,
but which, when
he briefly reassembled
them in that particular order on his face, made you suddenly fee, "Oh.
Well that's all right then." When he spoke, you were glad that he used
the smile that made you feel like that pretty often. "Oh yes," he said, "they
come and see me. They sit right
here. They sit right where you're sitting." He was talking of the angels with
the golden beards and green wings and Dr Scholl sandals. "They eat nachos which they say they
can't get where they
come from. They do a lot of coke
and are very wonderful about a whole range of things." "Do they?" said Arthur.
"Are they? So, er ... when is this
then? When do they come?" He gazed out at the Pacific as well.
There were little sandpipers running
along the margin of the shore
which seemed to have this problem: they needed to find their food in the sand
which a wave had just
washed over, but they couldn't
bear to get their feet wet. To deal with this problem they ran
with an odd
kind of movement as if they'd
been constructed by somebody very clever in Switzerland. Fenchurch was sitting on the sand, idly
drawing patterns in
it with her fingers. "Weekends, mostly," said Wonko
the Sane, "on little scooters. They are great machines." He smiled. "I see," said Arthur. "I
see." A tiny cough from Fenchurch attracted his
attention and he looked round at her.
She had scratched a little stick figure drawing in the sand of the two of
them in the clouds. For
a moment he thought
she was trying to get him excited, then he realized that she was
rebuking him. "Who are we," she was saying, "to say he's mad?" His house was certainly peculiar, and
since this was the
first thing that Fenchurch and
Arthur had encountered it would help to know what it was like. What it was like was this: It was inside out. Actually inside out, to the extent that
they had to park on the carpet. All along what one would normally call
the outer wall, which was decorated in
a tasteful interior-designed pink, were bookshelves, also a couple of those odd
three-legged tables with semi-circular tops
which stand in such a way as to suggest that someone
just dropped the wall straight through them, and pictures which
were clearly designed to soothe. Where it got really odd was the roof. It folded back on itself like something
that Maurits C. Escher, had he been given to hard nights on
the town, which is no part of this narrative's purpose to suggest was the
case, though it is sometimes hard,
looking at his pictures, particularly the one with the
awkward steps, not to wonder, might
have dreamed up after having been on one, for the little
chandeliers which should have been hanging inside were on the outside pointing
up. Confusing. The sign above the front door
said, "Come Outside", and so, nervously, they
had. Inside, of course, was where the
Outside was. Rough brickwork, nicely done painting, guttering in good repair, a
garden path, a couple of small trees, some rooms leading off. And the inner walls stretched down,
folded curiously, and opened at the
end as if, by an optical illusion which would have had Maurits C. Escher
frowning and wondering how it
was done, to enclose the Pacific Ocean itself. "Hello," said John Watson,
Wonko the Sane. Good, they thought to themselves,
"Hello" is something
we can cope with. "Hello," they said, and all
surprisingly was smiles. For quite a while he seemed curiously
reluctant to talk about the dolphins,
looking oddly distracted
and saying, "I forget ..." whenever they were mentioned, and
had shown them quite
proudly round the eccentricities of his house. "It gives me pleasure," he
said, "in a curious kind of
way, and does nobody
any harm," he continued, "that a competent optician couldn't
correct." They liked him. He had an open, engaging
quality and seemed able to mock himself
before anybody else did. "Your wife," said Arthur,
looking around, "mentioned some toothpicks."
He said it with a hunted look, as if he was worried that she might
suddenly leap out from behind the door and mention them again. Wonko the Sane laughed. It was a light
easy laugh, and sounded like one he
had used a lot before and was happy with. "Ah yes," he said, "that's
to so with the day I finally realized
that the world had gone totally mad and built the Asylum to put it in,
poor thing, and hoped it would get better." This was the point at which Arthur began
to feel a little nervous again. "Here," said Wonko the Sane,
"we are outside the Asylum." He pointed again at
the rough brickwork,
the pointing and the guttering.
"Go through that door," he pointed at the first door through which
they had originally entered, "and you go into the Asylum. I've
tried to decorate it nicely to
keep the inmates happy, but there's very little one can do. I never go in there
now myself. If ever I am tempted, which these days I rarely am, I simply look
at the sign written over the door and shy away." "That one?" said Fenchurch,
pointing, rather puzzled, at a blue plaque with some instructions written
on it. "Yes. They are the words that
finally turned me into the hermit I have now become. It was quite sudden. I saw
them, and I knew what I had to do." The sign said: Hold stick near centre of its length.
Moisten pointed end
in mouth. insert in tooth space, blunt end next to gum. Use
gentle in-out motion. "It seemed to me," said Wonko
the sane, "that any
civilization that had so
far lost its head as to need to include a set of
detailed instructions for use in a packet of toothpicks, was
no longer a civilization in which I could live and stay sane." He gazed out at the Pacific again, as if
daring it to rave and gibber at
him, but it
lay there calmly and played with the sandpipers. "And in case it crossed your mind to
wonder, as I can see how it
possibly might, I am completely sane.
Which is why I call myself Wonko the Sane, just to reassure people on this
point. Wonko is what my mother called
me when I was a kid and clumsy and knocked things over, and sane is what I am,
and how," he added, with one
of his
smiles that made
you feel, "Oh. Well that's all right then." "I intend to
remain. Shall we go on to the beach
and see what we have to talk
about?" They went out on to the beach, which was
where he started talking about
angels with golden
beards and green wings and Dr Scholl sandals. "About the dolphins ..." said
Fenchurch gently, hopefully. "I can show you the sandals,"
said Wonko the Sane. "I wonder, do you know ..." "Would you like me to show
you," said Wonko
the Sane, "the sandals? I have them.
I'll get them. They are made by
the Dr Scholl company, and the angels say that
they particularly suit the
terrain they have to work in. They say they run a concession stand by
the message. When I say I don't
know what that
means they say no, you don't, and laugh. Well, I'll get them
anyway." As he walked back towards the inside, or
the outside depending on how you looked at it, Arthur and Fenchurch looked at
each other in a wondering and slightly desperate sort of way,
then each shrugged and idly drew
figures in the sand. "How are the feet today?" said
Arthur quietly. "OK. It doesn't feel so odd in the
sand. Or in the water. The water touches them perfectly. I just
think this isn't our world." She shrugged. "What do you think he meant,"
she said, "by the message?" "I don't know," said Arthur,
though the memory of a man
called Prak who laughed at him continuously kept nagging at him. When Wonko returned he was
carrying something that
stunned Arthur. Not the
sandals, they were perfectly ordinary
wooden-bottomed sandals. "I just thought you'd like to
see," he said, "what angels wear on their feet. Just out
of curiousity. I'm not trying to prove anything, by the
way. I'm a scientist and I know what constitutes proof. But
the reason I call myself by my
childhood name is to remind myself that a scientist must also be
absolutely like a child.
If he sees a thing, he must say
that he sees it, whether it was what he thought he was going to see or
not. See first, think later, then test. But always see first. Otherwise you will only
see what you were expecting. Most
scientists forget that.
I'll show you something to
demonstrate that later. So, the other reason I call myself Wonko the Sane is so
that people will think I am a fool. That allows me to say what I see
when I see it. You can't possibly be a scientist if you mind people
thinking that you're a
fool. Anyway, I
also thought you might like to
see this." This was the thing that Arthur
had been stunned
to see him carrying, for it
was a wonderful silver-grey
glass fish bowl, seemingly identical to the one in Arthur's bedroom. Arthur had been trying for
some thirty seconds
now, without success, to
say, "Where did you get
that?" sharply, and with a gasp in his voice. Finally his time had come, but he missed
it by a millisecond. "Where did you get that?" said
Fenchurch, sharply and with a gasp in her voice. Arthur glanced at Fenchurch sharply and
with a gasp in his voice said,
"What? Have you seen one of these before?" "Yes," she said, "I've got
one. Or at least I did have. Russell nicked it to put
his golfballs in. I don't know where it came from, just that I was angry
with Russell for nicking
it. Why, have you got one?" "Yes, it was ..." They both became aware that Wonko the
Sane was glancing sharply backwards and forwards between them, and trying to get a gasp in edgeways. "You have one of those too?" he
said to both of them. "Yes." They both said it. He looked long and calmly at each of
them, then he held up
the bowl to catch the light of the Californian sun. The bowl seemed almost to sing with the
sun, to chime with the intensity of its
light, and cast darkly brilliant rainbows around the sand and upon them. He
turned it, and turned it. They could see
quite clearly in the fine
tracery of its etchwork the words "So Long, and Thanks For All The
Fish." "Do you know," asked Wonko
quietly, "what it is?" They each shook their heads
slowly, and with
wonder, almost hypnotized by
the flashing of the lightning shadows in the grey glass. "It is a farewell gift from the
dolphins," said Wonko in a
low quiet voice, "the
dolphins whom I loved and studied,
and swam with, and fed with fish, and even tried to learn their language, a task which they
seemed to make
impossibly difficult, considering
the fact that I now
realize they were
perfectly capable of communicating in ours if they decided they wanted
to." He shook his head with a slow, slow
smile, and then looked again at
Fenchurch, and then at Arthur. "Have you ..." he said to
Arthur, "what have you done with yours? May I ask you that?" "Er, I keep a fish in it," said
Arthur, slightly embarrassed. "I
happened to have this fish I was
wondering what to do with, and, er, there was this bowl." He tailed off. "You've done nothing else? No,"
he said, "if you had, you would know." He shook his head again. "My wife kept wheatgerm in ours," resumed Wonko, with
some new tone in his voice, "until
last night ..." "What," said Arthur slowly and
hushedly, "happened last night?" "We ran out of wheatgerm,"
said Wonko, evenly. "My wife,"
he added, "has gone to get some more." He seemed lost
with his own thoughts for a moment. "And what happened then?" said
Fenchurch, in the same breathless tone. "I washed it," said Wonko.
"I washed it very carefully, very very carefully, removing
every last speck of wheatgerm, then I dried it slowly with a lint-free
cloth, slowly, carefully, turning it over
and over. Then I held it to my ear. Have you ... have
you held one to your ear?" They both shook their heads, again
slowly, again dumbly. "Perhaps," he said, "you
should." Chapter 32 The deep roar of the
ocean. The break of waves on further shores than
thought can find. The silent thunders of the deep. And from among it, voices calling, and
yet not voices, humming
trillings, wordlings, the half-articulated songs of thought. Greetings, waves of greetings,
sliding back down
into the inarticulate, words
breaking together. A crash of sorrow on the shores of Earth. Waves
of joy on - where?
A world indescribably found, indescribably arrived at, indescribably wet, a song of
water. A fugue of voices now, clamouring explanations, of a disaster unavertable, a world to be destroyed, a surge of
helplessness, a spasm of despair, a dying fall, again the break of words. And then the fling of hope, the finding
of a shadow Earth in the
implications of enfolded time,
submerged dimensions, the pull of parallels, the deep pull, the spin of will,
the hurl and split of it, the flight. A new Earth pulled into replacement, the
dolphins gone. Then stunningly a single voice, quite
clear. "This bowl was brought to you by the
Campaign to Save the Humans. We
bid you farewell." And then the sound of long, heavy,
perfectly grey bodies rolling away into
an unknown fathomless deep, quietly giggling. Chapter 33 That night they
stayed Outside the Asylum and watched
TV from inside it. "This is what I wanted you to
see," said Wonko the Sane when the
news came around again, "an old colleague of mine. He's over in your
country running an investigation. Just watch." It was a press conference. "I'm afraid I can't comment on the
name Rain God at this present
time, and we are calling him an
example of a Spontaneous Para-Causal Meteorological Phenomenon." "Can you tell us what that
means?" "I'm not altogether sure. Let's
be straight here. If we
find something we can't
understand we like to call it something you can't understand, or indeed
pronounce. I mean if we just let you
go around calling him a Rain God, then that suggests that you know
something we don't, and I'm afraid we couldn't have that. "No, first we have to call it something which says it's ours,
not yours, then we
set about finding some way of
proving it's not what you said it is, but something we say it is. "And if it turns out that you're
right, you'll still be
wrong, because we will simply
call him a ... er `Supernormal ...' - not paranormal or supernatural because
you think you know what those mean now, no, a `Supernormal Incremental
Precipitation Inducer'. We'll probably
want to shove a `Quasi' in
there somewhere to protect ourselves. Rain God! Huh, never
heard such nonsense in my life. Admittedly, you wouldn't catch me going
on holiday with him.
Thanks, that'll be all for now,
other than to say `Hi!' to Wonko if he's watching." Chapter 34 On the way home there
was a woman sitting next to them
on the plane who was looking at
them rather oddly. They talked quietly to themselves. "I still have to know," said
Fenchurch, "and I strongly feel that you know something that you're not
telling me." Arthur sighed and took out a piece of
paper. "Do you have a pencil?" he
said. She dug around and found one. "What are you doing,
sweetheart?" she said, after
he had spent twenty minutes frowning,
chewing the pencil, scribbling on the paper, crossing things out,
scribbling again, chewing the pencil
again and grunting irritably to himself. "Trying to remember an address
someone once gave me." "Your life would be an awful
lot simpler," she
said, "if you bought yourself an address book." Finally he passed the paper to her. "You look after it," he said. She looked at it. Among all the scratchings
and crossings out were
the words "Quentulus Quazgar Mountains. Sevorbeupstry. Planet of Preliumtarn. Sun-Zarss. Galactic Sector QQ7
Active J Gamma." "And what's there?" "Apparently," said Arthur, "it's
God's Final Message
to His Creation." "That sounds a bit more like
it," said Fenchurch. "How do we
get there?" "You really ...?" "Yes," said Fenchurch firmly,
"I really want to know." Arthur looked out of the scratchy little
perspex window at
the open sky outside. "Excuse me," said the woman who
had been looking at them rather oddly, suddenly, "I hope you
don't think I'm rude. I get so bored on these long flights, it's nice to talk
to somebody. My name's Enid Kapelsen, I'm from Boston. Tell
me, do you fly a lot?" Chapter 35 They went to Arthur's
house in the West Country, shoved a
couple of towels and stuff in a
bag, and then sat down to do what every Galactic hitch hiker ends up spending
most of his time doing. They waited for a flying saucer to come by. "Friend of mine did this for fifteen
years," said Arthur
one night as they sat forlornly watching the sky. "Who was that?" "Called Ford Prefect." He caught himself doing something he had
never really expected to do again. He wondered where Ford Prefect was. By an extraordinary coincidence, the
following day there were two reports
in the paper, one concerning
the most astonishing incidents with a flying saucer,
and the other about a series of unseemly riots in pubs. Ford Prefect turned up the day after that
looking hung over and complaining that Arthur never answered
the phone. In fact he looked extremely ill, not
merely as if
he'd been pulled through
a hedge backwards, but as if the hedge was being simultaneously pulled
backwards through a combine
harvester. He staggered into Arthur's sitting room, waving aside all
offers of support, which was an error, because the effort caused him
to lose his balance altogether and Arthur had eventually to drag him to
the sofa. "Thank you," said Ford,
"thank you very much. Have
you ..." he said, and fell asleep for three hours. "... the faintest idea" he
continued suddenly, when he revived, "how hard it is
to tap into the British phone system from the Pleiades? I can see that
you haven't, so I'll tell you," he said, "over the
very large mug of black coffee
that you are about to make me." He followed Arthur wobbily into the
kitchen. "Stupid operators keep asking you
where you're calling from and you
try and tell them Letchworth and they say you couldn't be if you're
coming in on that circuit. What are you doing?" "Making you some black coffee." "Oh." Ford seemed oddly
disappointed. He looked about the place forlornly. "What's this?" he said. "Rice Crispies." "And this?" "Paprika." "I see," said Ford, solemnly,
and put the two items back
down, one on top
of the other, but that
didn't seem to balance properly,
so he put the other on top of the one and
that seemed to work. "A little space-lagged," he
said. "What was I saying?" "About not phoning from
Letchworth." "I wasn't. I explained this to the
lady. `Bugger Letchworth,' I said, `if that's your attitude. I am in
fact calling from a sales scoutship of the Sirius Cybernetics Corporation,
currently on the sub-light-speed leg of
a journey between the stars known on your world, though not necessarily to you,
dear lady.' - I said `dear
lady'," explained Ford Prefect,
"because I didn't want her to be offended by my implication that she was
an ignorant cretin ..." "Tactful," said Arthur Dent. "Exactly," said Ford,
"tactful." He frowned. "Space-lag," he said, "is
very bad for sub-clauses. You'll have to
assist me again," he continued, "by
reminding me what I was talking about." "`Between the stars,'" said
Arthur, "`known on your world, though not necessarily to you, dear lady,
as ...'" "`Pleiades Epsilon and Pleiades
Zeta,'" concluded Ford triumphantly. "This conversation
lark is quite gas isn't it?" "Have some coffee." "Thank you, no. `And the reason,' I
said, `why I am bothering you with
it rather than just dialling
direct as I could, because we have some pretty sophisticated
telecommunications equipment out here
in the Pleiades, I can tell you, is that the penny pinching son of a
starbeast piloting this son of a
starbeast spaceship insists that
I call collect. Can you believe that?'" "And could she?" "I don't know. She had hung
up," said Ford, "by this time.
So! What do you suppose," he asked
fiercely, "I did next?" "I've no idea, Ford," said
Arthur. "Pity," said Ford, "I was
hoping you could remind me. I
really hate those guys
you know. They
really are the creeps of the cosmos, buzzing around the celestial
infinite with their junky little machines
that never work
properly or, when they do, perform functions that no sane
man would require of them and," he added savagely, "go beep to tell
you when they've done it!" This was perfectly true, and a very
respectable view widely held by right
thinking people, who are largely recognizable as being right thinking
people by the mere fact that they hold this view. The Hitch Hiker's Guide to the Galaxy, in
a moment of reasoned lucidity which
is almost unique among its current tally of five million, nine hundred
and seventy-five thousand, five hundred and nine pages, says of the Sirius Cybernetics Corporation
product that "it is very easy to be blinded to the essential uselessness of them by the sense of achievement you get from getting them to
work at all. "In other words - and this is the
rock solid principle on which the
whole of the Corporation's
Galaxy-wide success is founded - their fundamental design flaws are completely
hidden by their superficial design flaws." "And this guy," ranted Ford,
"was on a drive to
sell more of them!
His five-year mission to seek
out and explore strange new worlds, and sell
Advanced Music Substitute
Systems to their restaurants, elevators and wine
bars! Or if they didn't have
restaurants, elevators and
wine bars yet,
to artificially accelerate their
civilization growth until they bloody well did have! Where's that
coffee!" "I threw it away." "Make some more. I have now
remembered what I did next. I saved civilization as we know it. I knew it
was something like that." He stumbled determinedly back into
the sitting room, where he seemed
to carry on
talking to himself,
tripping over the furniture and making beep beep noises. A couple of minutes later, wearing his
very placid face, Arthur followed him. Ford looked stunned. "Where have you been?" he
demanded. "Making some coffee," said
Arthur, still wearing his very placid
face. He had long ago
realized that the only way of being in Ford's company successfully was
to keep a large stock
of very placid faces and wear them
at all times. "You missed the best bit!"
raged Ford. "You missed the bit
where I jumped the guy! Now," he said, "I shall
have to jump him, all over him!" He hurled himself recklessly at a chair
and broke it. "It was better," he said
sullenly, "last time," and waved vaguely in the direction of another
broken chair which he had already got trussed up on the dining table. "I see," said Arthur, casting a
placid eye over the trussed
up wreckage, "and, er, what are all the ice cubes for?" "What?" screamed Ford.
"What? You missed that bit too? That's the suspended animation
facility! I put
the guy in the suspended animation facility. Well I had to didn't
I?" "So it would seem," said
Arthur, in his placid voice. "Don't touch that!!!" yelled
Ford. Arthur, who was about to replace the
phone, which was for
some mysterious reason lying
on the table, off the hook,
paused, placidly. "OK," said Ford, calming down,
"listen to it." Arthur put the phone to his ear. "It's the speaking clock," he
said. "Beep, beep, beep," said Ford,
"is exactly what is being
heard all over that
guy's ship, while he sleeps, in the ice, going slowly
round a little-known moon of Sesefras Magna. The
London Speaking Clock!" "I see," said Arthur again, and
decided that now was the time to ask
the big one. "Why?" he said, placidly. "With a bit of luck," said Ford, "the phone bill
will bankrupt the buggers." He threw himself, sweating, on to the
sofa. "Anyway," he said,
"dramatic arrival don't you think?" Chapter 36 The flying saucer in
which Ford Prefect had stowed
away had stunned the world. Finally there was no doubt,
no possibility of
mistake, no hallucinations, no
mysterious CIA agents
found floating in reservoirs. This time it was real, it was definite.
It was quite definitely definite. It had come down with a wonderful
disregard for anything beneath it and
crushed a large area of some of
the most expensive real estate in the world, including much of Harrods. The thing was massive, nearly a mile
across, some said,
dull silver in colour, pitted,
scorched and disfigured with the scars of unnumbered vicious space battles
fought with savage forces by the light
of suns unknown to man. A hatchway opened, crashed down through
the Harrods Food Halls, demolished Harvey Nicholls, and with
a final grinding scream of tortured architecture, toppled the Sheraton Park
Tower. After a long, heart-stopping
moment of internal
crashes and grumbles of
rending machinery, there marched
from it, down the ramp, an immense silver robot, a hundred feet tall. It held up a hand. "I come in peace," it said,
adding after a long moment of further grinding, "take me to your
Lizard." Ford Prefect, of course, had an
explanation for this, as he sat with Arthur and watched the non-stop
frenetic news reports on the television, none of which had anything
to say other than to record
that the thing had done this amount of damage which
was valued at that amount of billions of pounds and had killed
this totally other number
of people, and then say it again, because the robot was doing nothing
more than standing there, swaying very slightly, and emitting
short incomprehensible error messages. "It comes from a very ancient
democracy, you see ..." "You mean, it comes from a world of
lizards?" "No," said Ford, who by this
time was a little more rational and
coherent than he had been, having finally had the coffee forced down him,
"nothing so simple. Nothing anything like
so straightforward. On its world, the people are people. The leaders are
lizards. The people hate the lizards and the lizards role the people." "Odd," said Arthur, "I
thought you said it was a democracy." "I did," said Ford. "It
is." "So," said Arthur, hoping he
wasn't sounding ridiculously obtuse, "why don't people get rid of the
lizards?" "It honestly doesn't occur to
them," said Ford. "They've all
got the vote, so
they all pretty much assume that the government
they've voted in more or less approximates to the government they want." "You mean they actually vote for the
lizards?" "Oh yes," said Ford with a
shrug, "of course." "But," said Arthur, going for
the big one again, "why?" "Because if they didn't vote for a
lizard," said Ford, "the wrong lizard might get in. Got any
gin?" "What?" "I said," said Ford, with an
increasing air of urgency creeping into his voice, "have you got
any gin?" "I'll look. Tell me about the
lizards." Ford shrugged again. "Some people say that the lizards
are the best thing that
ever happened to them," he
said. "They're completely wrong of course, completely and utterly wrong,
but someone's got to say it." "But that's terrible," said
Arthur. "Listen, bud," said Ford,
"if I had one Altairan dollar for every time I heard one bit of the
Universe look at another bit of the Universe and say `That's terrible' I wouldn't
be sitting here like
a lemon looking for a gin. But I
haven't and I am. Anyway, what are you looking so placid and moon-eyed
for? Are you
in love?" Arthur said yes, he was, and said it
placidly. "With someone who knows where the
gin bottle is? Do I get to meet her?" He did because Fenchurch came in at that
moment with a pile of newspapers she'd
been into the village to buy. She stopped in
astonishment at the wreckage on the table and the wreckage from Betelgeuse
on the sofa. "Where's the gin?" said Ford to
Fenchurch. And to Arthur, "What happened to Trillian by the
way?" "Er, this is Fenchurch," said Arthur, awkwardly.
"There was nothing with
Trillian, you must have seen her last." "Oh, yeah," said Ford,
"she went off with Zaphod somewhere.
They had some kids or something.
At least," he added, "I think that's what they were. Zaphod's calmed
down a lot you know." "Really?" said Arthur,
clustering hurriedly round Fenchurch
to relieve her of the shopping. "Yeah," said Ford, "at
least one of his heads is now
saner than an emu on acid." "Arthur, who is this?" said
Fenchurch. "Ford Prefect," said
Arthur. "I may
have mentioned him
in passing." Chapter 37 For a total of three
days and nights the giant silver robot stood in stunned amazement straddling
the remains of Knightsbridge, swaying slightly and trying to work out a
number of things. Government deputations came to see it,
ranting journalists by the truckload
asked each other questions on
the air about what they thought of it, flights of fighter bombers tried pathetically to attack it -
but no lizards appeared. It
scanned the horizon slowly. At night it was at its most spectacular,
floodlit by the teams of television
crews who covered it
continuously as it continuously did nothing. It thought and thought and eventually
reached a conclusion. It would have to send out its service
robots. It should have thought of that before,
but it was having a number of problems. The tiny flying robots came screeching
out of the hatchway one afternoon in
a terrifying cloud
of metal. They
roamed the surrounding
terrain, frantically attacking
some things and defending others. One of them at last found a pet shop with
some lizards, but it instantly defended the pet shop for democracy so savagely that little in the area survived. A turning point came when a
crack team of
flying screechers discovered the
Zoo in Regent's Park, and most
particularly the reptile house. Learning a little caution from their previous
mistakes in the petshop, the flying drills
and fretsaws brought some of the larger and fatter
iguanas to the giant silver robot, who tried to conduct high-level talks with
them. Eventually the robot announced to the
world that despite
the full, frank and
wide-ranging exchange of views
the high level talks had broken down, the lizards had been retired, and that
it, the robot would take a
short holiday somewhere, and for some reason selected Bournemouth. Ford Prefect, watching it on TV, nodded,
laughed, and had another beer. Immediate preparations were made for its
departure. The flying toolkits screeched and
sawed and drilled and fried things with light throughout
that day and all through the night time, and in the morning, stunningly, a
giant mobile gantry started to roll westwards on several roads simultaneously
with the robot standing on it, supported within the gantry. Westward it crawled, like a strange
carnival buzzed around by its servants
and helicopters and news
coaches, scything through the land until at last it came to Bournemouth, where
the robot slowly freed itself from it transport system's embraces and went and
lay for ten days on the beach. It was, of course, by far the most
exciting thing that had ever happened to Bournemouth. Crowds gathered daily along the perimeter
which was staked out and guarded as
the robot's recreation area, and tried to see what it was doing. It was doing nothing. It was lying on the
beach. It was lying a little awkwardly on its face. It was a journalist from a local
paper who, late
one night, managed to
do what no one else in the world had so far managed, which was to strike
up a brief intelligible conversation with one of the service robots guarding
the perimeter. It was an extraordinary breakthrough. "I think there's a story in
it," confided the journalist
over a cigarette shared
through the steel link fence,
"but it needs a good local angle. I've got a little list of questions here,"
he went on, rummaging
awkwardly in an inner pocket,
"perhaps you could get him, it, whatever you call him, to
run through them quickly." The little flying ratchet screwdriver
said it would see what it cold do and screeched off. A reply was never forthcoming. Curiously, however, the questions on the
piece of paper more or less
exactly matched the questions that were going through the
massive battle-scarred industrial quality circuits of the robot's mind. They
were these: "How do you feel about being a
robot?" "How does it feel to be from outer
space?" and "How do you like Bournemouth?" Early the following day things started to
be packed up and within a few days
it became apparent that the
robot was preparing to leave for good.
"The point is," said Fenchurch to Ford, "can
you get us
on board?" Ford looked wildly at his watch. "I have some serious
unfinished business to
attend to," he exclaimed. Chapter 38 Crowds thronged as
close as they could to the giant silver craft, which wasn't very. The
immediate perimeter was fenced off and patrolled by the tiny flying
service robots. Staked out
around that was the army, who
had been completely unable to breach that inner perimeter, but were damned if
anybody was going to breach them. They in turn were surrounded by a cordon of police, though
whether they were there to protect the public from the army or the
army from the
public, or to
guarantee the giant ship's diplomatic immunity and prevent it
getting parking tickets
was entirely unclear and the subject of much debate. The inner perimeter fence was now
being dismantled. The
army stirred uncomfortably, uncertain of how to react to the fact that
the reason for their being there seemed as if it was simply going to get up and
go. The giant robot had lurched back aboard
the ship at lunchtime, and now it was five o'clock in the afternoon and
no further sign had been seen of it. Much had been heard -
more grindings and rumblings from deep within
the craft, the music of a million
hideous malfunctions; but the sense of
tense expectation among the
crowd was born of the fact that
they tensely expected to be disappointed. This wonderful extraordinary
thing had come into their lives, an
now it was simply going to go without them. Two people were particularly aware of
this sensation. Arthur and
Fenchurch scanned the
crowd anxiously, unable
to find Ford Prefect in it anywhere,
or any sign that he had the slightest intention of being there. "How reliable is he?" asked
Fenchurch in a sinking voice. "How reliable?" said Arthur. He
gave a hollow laugh. "How shallow is the ocean?" he said. "How
cold is the sun?" The last parts of the robot's gantry
transport were being carried on
board, and the few remaining
sections of the perimeter fence were now stacked at the bottom of the
ramp waiting to
follow them. The soldiers on guard round the ramp bristled meaningfully,
orders were barked back and forth, hurried conferences were held, but nothing,
of course, could be done about any of it. Hopelessly, and with no clear plan
now, Arthur and
Fenchurch pushed forward through the crowd, but since the whole crowd
was also trying to push forward through
the crowd, this
got them nowhere. And within a few minutes more nothing
remained outside the ship, every last link of the fence was aboard. A couple
of flying fret saws and a spirit level seemed to do one last check
around the site, and then
screamed in through the giant hatchway themselves. A few seconds passed. The
sounds of mechanical
disarray from within
changed in intensity, and
slowly, heavily, the huge steel ramp began to lift itself back out of
the Harrods Food
Halls. The sound
that accompanied it was
the sound of
thousands of tense, excited people being completely ignored. "Hold it!" A megaphone barked from a taxi which
screeched to a halt on the edge of the milling crowd. "There has been," barked
the megaphone, "a
major scientific break-in! Through.
Breakthrough," it corrected itself. The door flew open and a small
man from somewhere in the
vicinity of Betelgeuse leapt out
wearing a white coat. "Hold it!" he shouted again,
and this time brandished a short squad black rod with lights on it. The
lights winked briefly, the ramp paused in its ascent, and then in obedience
to the
signals from the Thumb (which half the electronic engineers in the galaxy
are constantly trying to find fresh ways of
jamming, while the other
half are constantly trying to find fresh ways of
jamming the jamming signals), slowly ground its way downwards again. Ford Prefect grabbed his megaphone from
out of the taxi and started bawling at the crowd through it. "Make way," he shouted, "make
way, please, this
is a major scientific
breakthrough. You and you, get the equipment from the taxi." Completely at random he pointed at
Arthur and Fenchurch,
who wrestled their way back out of the crowd and clustered
urgently round the taxi. "All right, I want you to clear
a passage, please,
for some important pieces
of scientific equipment," boomed Ford. "Just
everybody keep calm. It's all under control, there's nothing to see. It is
merely a major scientific breakthrough. Keep calm now. Important scientific equipment. Clear the
way." Hungry for new excitement, delighted at
this sudden reprieve from disappointment,
the crowd enthusiastically fell back and started to open up. Arthur was a little surprised to see what
was printed on
the boxes of important scientific equipment in the back of the taxi. "Hang your coat over them," he
muttered to Fenchurch as he heaved them
out to her.
Hurriedly he manoeuvred
out the large supermarket trolley that was also
jammed against the back seat.
It clattered to
the ground, and together they loaded the boxes into it. "Clear a path, please," shouted
Ford again. "Everything's under proper scientific control." "He said you'd pay," said the
taxi-driver to Arthur, who dug out
some notes and paid him. There was
the distant sound of police sirens. "Move along there," shouted
Ford, "and no one will get hurt." The crowd surged and closed behind them
again, as frantically they pushed and hauled the
rattling supermarket trolley through the rubble towards the ramp. "It's all right," Ford
continued to bellow. "There's nothing to see, it's all over. None of this is
actually happening." "Clear the way, please," boomed
a police megaphone from the back of the
crowd. "There's been a break-in, clear the way." "Breakthrough," yelled
Ford in competition. "A scientific
breakthrough!" "This is the police! Clear the
way!" "Scientific equipment! Clear the
way!" "Police! Let us through!" "Walkmen!" yelled Ford, and
pulled half a dozen miniature
tape players from his
pockets and tossed them into the crowd. The resulting
seconds of utter confusion allowed them
to get the supermarket trolley to the edge of the ramp, and to haul it
up on to the lip of it. "Hold tight," muttered
Ford, and released
a button on
his Electronic Thumb. Beneath
them, the huge ramp juddered and began slowly to heave its way upwards. "Ok, kids," he said as the
milling crowd dropped away beneath them and they started to lurch
their way along the tilting ramp into the bowels of the ship, "looks like
we're on our way." Chapter 39 Arthur Dent was
irritated to be continually wakened by the
sound of gunfire. Being careful not to wake Fenchurch, who
was still managing to sleep fitfully,
he slid his way out of the maintenance hatchway which they had fashioned
into a kind of bunk for
themselves, slung himself down
the access ladder and prowled the corridors moodily. They were claustrophobic and ill-lit.
The lighting circuits buzzed annoyingly. This wasn't it, though. He paused and leaned backwards as a
flying power drill flew past him down
the dim corridor
with a nasty screech, occasionally clanging against the walls like a
confused bee as it did so. That wasn't it either. He clambered through a bulkhead door
and found himself
in a larger corridor.
Acrid smoke was drifting up from one end so he walked towards the other. He came to an observation monitor
let into the wall behind
a plate of toughened but still badly scratched perspex. "Would you turn it down
please?" he said to Ford Prefect who
was crouching in front of it in the middle of a pile of bits of video
equipment he'd taken from a shop window in Tottenham Court Road, having first hurled a small brick through it, and also a nasty
heap of empty beer cans. "Shhhh!" hissed Ford, and
peered with manic concentration at the
screen. He was watching The Magnificent Seven. "Just a bit," said Arthur. "No!" shouted Ford. "We're
just getting to the good bit! Listen, I
finally got it all sorted out, voltage levels, line conversion, everything, and
this is the good bit!" With a sigh and a headache,
Arthur sat down
beside him and watched
the good bit. He listened to Ford's whoops and yells and
"yeehay!"s as placidly as he could. "Ford," he said eventually,
when it was all over, and Ford
was hunting through a stack of
cassettes for the tape of Casablanca, "how come, if ..." "This is the big one," said
Ford. "This is the one I came
back for. Do you realize I never saw it all through?
Always I missed the end. I saw half of it again the night before the Vogons
came. When they blew the place up I thought I'd never get to see
it. Hey, what happened with all that
anyway?" "Just life," said Arthur, and
plucked a beer from a six-pack. "Oh, that again," said Ford.
"I thought it might
be something like that. I prefer this stuff," he said as
Rick's Bar flickered on to the screen. "How come if what?" "What?" "You started to say, `how come if
...'" "How come if you're so rude about
the Earth, that you ...
oh never mind, let's just watch the movie." "Exactly," said Ford. Chapter 40 There remains little
still to tell. Beyond what used to be known
as the Limitless Lightfields of Flanux
until the Grey
Binding Fiefdoms of
Saxaquine were discovered lying
behind them, lie the Grey Binding Fiefdoms
of Saxaquine. Within the Grey Binding Fiefdoms of Saxaquine lies the
star named Zarss, around which orbits the planet Preliumtarn in which is
the land of Sevorbeupstry, and it was to the land of
Sevorbeupstry that Arthur and Fenchurch came at last, a little tired by the journey. And in the land of Sevorbeupstry,
they came to the Great
Red Plain of Rars,
which was bounded
on the South side by the Quentulus Quazgar Mountains, on the
further side of
which, according to the dying
words of Prak, they would find in thirty-foot-high letters of fire God's Final
Message to His Creation. According to Prak, if Arthur's memory
saved him right, the place was guarded
by the Lajestic Vantrashell of Lob, and so, after a manner, it proved to
be. He was a little man in a strange hat and he sold them a ticket. "Keep to the left, please," he
said, "keep to
the left," and hurried on past them on a little
scooter. They realized they were not the first to
pass that way, for the path
that led around the left of the Great Plain was
well-worn and dotted with booths. At one they bought a box of fudge, which had
been baked in an oven in a cave in the mountain, which
was heated by the fire of the letters that formed God's Final Message to His
Creation. At another
they bought some postcards. The
letters had been blurred with an airbrush, "so as not
to spoil the Big Surprise!"
it said on the reverse. "Do you know what the message
is?" they asked the wizened little
lady in the booth. "Oh yes," she piped cheerily,
"oh yes!" She waved them on. Every twenty miles or so there
was a little stone hut
with showers and sanitary facilities, but the going was tough, and the
high sun baked down on the Great Red Plain,
and the Great
Red Plain rippled in the heat. "Is it possible," asked Arthur
at one of the larger booths, "to rent one of those
little scooters? Like
the one Lajestic Ventrawhatsit had." "The scooters," said the little
lady who was serving at an
ice cream bar, "are not for the devout." "Oh
well, that's easy
then," said Fenchurch,
"we're not particularly
devout. We're just interested." "Then you must turn back now,"
said the little lady severely, and when
they demurred, sold them a
couple of Final Message sunhats and a photograph of themselves with their arms
tight around each other on the Great
Red Plain of Rars. They drank a couple of sodas in the shade
of the booth and then trudged out into the sun again. "We're running out of border
cream," said Fenchurch after
a few more miles. "We can
go to the next booth, or we can return to the previous one which is nearer, but
means we have to retrace
our steps again." They stared ahead at the distant black
speck winking in the heat haze; they
looked behind themselves. They elected to go on. They then discovered that they were not
only not the first ones to make this journey, but that they
were not the only ones making it now. Some way ahead of them an awkward low
shape was heaving itself
wretchedly along the
ground, stumbling painfully slowly, half-limping, half-crawling. It was moving so slowly that before too
long they caught
the creature up and could see that it was made of worn,
scarred and twisted metal. It groaned at them as they approached it,
collapsing in the hot dry dust. "So much time," it groaned,
"oh so much time. And pain as well, so much of that, and so much time to
suffer it in too. One or the other on its own I could probably manage. It's
the two together that really get me down. Oh hello, you again." "Marvin?" said Arthur sharply,
crouching down beside it. "Is that you?" "You were always one," groaned
the aged husk of the robot, "for the super-intelligent question,
weren't you?" "What is it?" whispered Fenchurch
in alarm, crouching
behind Arthur, and grasping on to his arm. "He's sort of an old
friend," said Arthur. "I ..." "Friend!" croaked the robot
pathetically. The word died away in a kind of crackle and flakes of rust fell
out of its mouth. "You'll have to excuse me while I try and remember what
the word means. My memory
banks are not what they were you know, and any word
which falls into disuse for a few
zillion years has
to get shifted down into
auxiliary memory back-up. Ah, here it comes." The robot's battered head snapped up a
bit as if in thought. "Hmm," he said, "what a
curious concept." He thought a little longer. "No," he said at last,
"don't think I ever came across
one of those. Sorry, can't help
you there." He scraped a knee along pathetically in
the dust, an then tried to twist himself up on his misshapen
elbows. "Is there any last service you would
like me to perform for you perhaps?" he asked in a kind of hollow rattle. "A piece of paper that
perhaps you would like me to pick up for you? Or maybe you would like
me," he continued, "to open a door?" His head scratched round in its rusty
neck bearings and seemed to scan the distant horizon. "Don't seem to be any doors around
at present," he said, "but I'm sure
that if we waited long enough, someone would build one. And then,"
he said slowly twisting his head around
to see Arthur again, "I could open it for you. I'm quite used to waiting
you know." "Arthur," hissed Fenchurch in
his ear sharply, "you never told me of this. What have you done to this
poor creature?" "Nothing," insisted Arthur
sadly, "he's always like this ..." "Ha!" snapped Marvin.
"Ha!" he repeated. "What
do you know of always? You say `always' to me, who, because of the
silly little errands your organic lifeforms keep on sending me
through time on, am
now thirty-seven times older than the Universe itself? Pick your words with a little more
care," he coughed, "and tact." He rasped his way through a coughing fit
and resumed. "Leave me," he said, "go
on ahead, leave me to struggle painfully on
my way. My
time at last has nearly come. My race is nearly run. I fully
expect," he said, feebly waving
them on with
a broken finger, "to come
in last. It would be fitting. Here I am, brain the size ..." Between them they picked him up despite
his feeble protests and insults. The metal was so hot it nearly blistered their fingers, but he
weighed surprisingly little, and hung limply between their arms. They carried him with them along the path
that ran along the left of the Great Red Plain of Rars toward the encircling
mountains of Quentulus Quazgar. Arthur attempted to explain to
Fenchurch, but was
too often interrupted by
Marvin's dolorous cybernetic ravings. They tried to see if they could get him
some spare parts at one of the booths, but Marvin would have
none of it. "I'm all spare parts," he
droned. "Let me be!" he groaned. "Every part of me," he moaned,
"has been replaced at least fifty
times ... except ..." He seemed
almost imperceptibly to brighten for a moment. His head bobbed between
them with the effort of memory.
"Do you remember,
the first time you ever met me," he said at last
to Arthur. "I
had been given
the intellect-stretching task
of taking you up to the bridge?
I mentioned to you that I had this terrible pain in all the diodes down my left side?
That I had asked for them to be
replaced but they never were?" He left a longish pause before he
continued. They carried him on
between them, under the baking sun that hardly ever seemed to move,
let alone set. "See if you can guess," said
Marvin, when he judged that
the pause had become
embarrassing enough, "which
parts of me were never replaced? Go on, see if you can guess. "Ouch," he added, "ouch,
ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch." At last they reached the last of the
little booths, set
down Marvin between them
and rested in the shade.
Fenchurch bought some cufflinks for Russell, cufflinks that had set in them
little polished pebbles which
had been picked up from the Quentulus Quazgar
Mountains, directly underneath the
letters of fire
in which was written God's Final Message to His Creation. Arthur flipped through a little rack of
devotional tracts on the counter,
little meditations on the meaning of the Message. "Ready?" he said to Fenchurch,
who nodded. They heaved up Marvin between them. They rounded the foot of the Quentulus
Quazgar Mountains, and there
was the Message written in blazing letters along the crest of the
Mountain. There was a little observation
vantage point with a
rail built along the top of a large rock facing it, from which you could
get a good view. It had a little
pay-telescope for looking at the letters in detail, but no one would
ever use it because the letters burned with the divine brilliance of
the heavens and would,
if seen through a telescope,
have severely damaged the retina and optic nerve. They gazed at God's Final Message in
wonderment, and were slowly and ineffably
filled with a great sense of
peace, and of final and complete understanding. Fenchurch sighed. "Yes," she
said, "that was it." They had been staring at it for
fully ten minutes before they became aware that Marvin, hanging
between their shoulders, was in difficulties. The robot could no longer lift
his head, had not read the
message. They lifted his head,
but he complained that his vision circuits had almost gone. They found a coin and helped him to the
telescope. He complained and insulted
them, but they helped him look
at each individual letter in turn, The first letter was a "w",
the second an "e". Then
there was a gap. An "a" followed, then a "p", an
"o" and an "l". Marvin paused for a rest. After a few moments they resumed and let him see
the "o", the "g", the "i", the
"s" and the "e". The next two words were "for"
and "the". The last one was a
long one, and Marvin needed another rest before he could tackle it. It started with an "i", then
"n" then a "c". Next came an "o" and an
"n", followed by a "v", an "e", another
"n" and an "i". After a final pause, Marvin gathered his
strength for the last stretch. He read the "e", the
"n", the "c" and at last the final "e", and staggered back into their arms. "I think," he murmured at last,
from deep within his
corroding rattling thorax, "I feel good about it." The lights went out in his eyes for
absolutely the very last time ever. Luckily, there was a stall nearby where
you could rent scooters from guys with green wings. Epilogue One of the greatest
benefactors of all lifekind was a
man who couldn't keep his mind
on the job in hand. Brilliant? Certainly. One of the foremost genetic engineers
of his or any other generation, including a number he had
designed himself? Without a doubt. The problem was that he was far too
interested in things which he shouldn't
be interested in, at least, as
people would tell him, not now. He was also, partly because
of this, of
a rather irritable disposition. So when his world was threatened by
terrible invaders from
a distant star, who were still a
fair way off but travelling fast, he, Blart Versenwald III (his name
was Blart Versenwald
III, which is not strictly relevant, but quite interesting
because - never mind, that was his name and we
can talk about
why it's interesting later),
was sent into
guarded seclusion by the masters of his race with
instructions to design
a breed of fanatical superwarriors to resist
and vanquish the
feared invaders, do it quickly and, they told him,
"Concentrate!" So he sat by a window and
looked out at
a summer lawn
and designed and designed and designed, but inevitably got a
little distracted by things,
and by the time the
invaders were practically in
orbit round them, had come up
with a remarkable new breed of super-fly that could, unaided, figure out how to
fly through the open
half of a half-open window, and
also an off-switch for children.
Celebrations of these
remarkable achievements seemed
doomed to be shortlived because disaster was imminent as the alien ships were
landing. But astoundingly, the fearsome invaders who, like most
warlike races were only on the rampage because they couldn't cope with
things at home,
were stunned by Versenwald's extraordinary breakthroughs, joined in the celebrations and were
instantly prevailed upon
to sign a wide-ranging series of trading agreements and set up a programme of cultural
exchanges. And, in an astonishing reversal of
normal practice in the
conduct of such matters, everybody concerned lived
happily ever after. There was a point to this story, but it
has temporarily escaped the chronicler's mind. "So long, and thanks for all the fish" by Douglas Adams So long, and thanks for all the fish for Jane with
thanks to Rick and Heidi for the loan of their stable event to Mogens and Andy and all at Huntsham Court
for a number of unstable events and especially to
Sonny Metha for
being stable through
all events. Far out in the
uncharted backwaters of the unfashionable
end of the western
spiral arm of
the Galaxy lies a small unregarded yellow sun. Orbiting this at a distance of roughly
ninety-two million miles is
an utterly insignificant little
blue green planet whose ape-descended life forms are so amazingly primitive
that they still think digital watches are a pretty neat idea. This planet has - or rather had - a
problem, which was this: most of
the people on
it were unhappy for pretty much of the time. Many solutions were suggested for this problem, but most of these
were largely concerned with the movements of small green pieces of paper,
which is odd because on the whole it wasn't
the small green pieces of paper
that were unhappy. And so the problem remained; lots of the
people were mean, and most of them
were miserable, even the ones with digital watches. Many were increasingly of the opinion
that they'd all made a big mistake in
coming down from the trees in the first place. And some
said that even the trees had been a bad move,
and that no one should ever have left the oceans. And then, one Thursday, nearly two
thousand years after one man had
been nailed to a tree for saying how great it would be to be nice to
people for a change, one girl sitting on
her own in a
small cafe in Rickmansworth suddenly
realized what it was that had been going wrong all this time, and she finally
knew how the world could
be made a
good and happy place. This time it was right, it would work, and no one
would have to get nailed
to anything. Sadly, however, before she could get to a
phone to tell anyone about it,
a terribly stupid catastrophe
occurred, and the idea was lost forever. This is her story. Chapter 1 That evening it was
dark early, which was normal for the time
of year. It was cold and windy, which was normal. It started to rain, which was
particularly normal. A spacecraft landed, which was not. There was nobody around to
see it except some spectacularly stupid quadrupeds
who hadn't the faintest idea what
to make of it, or whether they were meant to make anything of it, or eat it, or
what. So they did what they did to everything which was to run away from it and
try to
hide under each
other, which never worked. It slipped down out of the clouds,
seemingly balanced on a single beam of light. From a distance you would scarcely have
noticed it through the lightning and
the storm clouds, but seen from close to it was
strangely beautiful - a grey craft of
elegantly sculpted form: quite small. Of course, one never has the slightest
notion what size or shape different
species are going to turn out to be, but if you were to take the findings of
the latest Mid-Galactic Census report as any kind of accurate guide to
statistical averages you would probably guess that the craft would hold about
six people, and you would be right. You'd probably guessed that anyway. The
Census report, like most such surveys, had cost an
awful lot of money and didn't tell anybody anything they didn't already
know -
except that every single person in the Galaxy had 2.4
legs and owned a hyena. Since this was clearly not true the whole thing
had eventually to
be scrapped. The craft slid quietly down through the
rain, its dim operating lights wrapping
it in tasteful rainbows. It hummed very quietly, a hum which became gradually
louder and deeper as it approached the ground, and which at an
altitude of six inches became a heavy throb. At last it dropped and was quiet. A hatchway opened. A short flight of
steps unfolded itself. A light appeared in the opening, a bright
light streaming out into the wet night, and shadows moved
within. A tall figure appeared in the light,
looked around, flinched, and hurried
down the steps, carrying a large
shopping bag under its arm. It turned and gave a single abrupt wave
back at the ship. Already the rain was streaming through its hair. "Thank you," he called out,
"thank you very ..." He was interrupted by a sharp crack
of thunder. He glanced up apprehensively, and in response
to a sudden thought quickly started to rummage through the large
plastic shopping bag, which he now
discovered had a hole in the bottom. It had large characters printed on the
side which read (to anyone who
could decipher the
Centaurian alphabet) Duty free Mega-Market, Port Brasta, Alpha
Centauri. Be Like the
Twenty-Second Elephant with Heated Value in Space - Bark! "Hold on!" the figure called,
waving at the ship. The steps, which had started to fold
themselves back through the hatchway,
stopped, re-unfolded, and allowed him back in. He emerged again a few seconds later
carrying a battered
and threadbare towel which he shoved into the bag. He waved again, hoisted the bag under his
arm, and started to run for the shelter
of some trees as, behind him, the spacecraft had already begun its ascent. Lightning flitted through the sky and
made the figure pause for a moment,
and then hurry
onwards, revising his path to give the trees a wide berth. He moved
swiftly across the ground, slipping
here and there, hunching himself
against the rain which was
falling now with ever-increasing concentration, as if
being pulled from the sky. His feet sloshed through the
mud. Thunder grumbled
over the hills. He
pointlessly wiped the rain off
his face and stumbled on. More lights. Not lightning this time, but more
diffused and dimmer
lights which played slowly over the horizon and faded. The figure paused again on seeing them,
and then redoubled his steps, making directly towards the point on the
horizon at which they had appeared. And now the ground was becoming steeper,
sloping upwards, and after
another two or
three hundred yards it led at last to an obstacle. The figure paused to
examine the barrier
and then dropped the
bag he was carrying over it
before climbing over himself. Hardly had the figure touched the ground
on the other side when there came sweeping out of the rain
towards him a machine, lights streaming through the wall of water. The figure
pressed back as the machine streaked
towards him. it was a low
bulbous shape, like a small whale surfing - sleek, grey and rounded and
moving at terrifying speed. The figure instinctively threw up his
hands to protect himself, but was hit only by a sluice
of water as the machine swept past and off into the night. It was
illuminated briefly by
another flicker of
lightning crossing the sky, which allowed the soaked figure by the
roadside a split-second to read a small sign at the back of
the machine before it
disappeared. To the figure's apparent incredulous
astonishment the sign read, "My
other car is also a Porsche." Chapter 2 Rob McKeena was a
miserable bastard and he knew it
because he'd had a lot of people
point it out to him over the years and he saw no reason to disagree with them
except the obvious one which was
that he liked disagreeing with people, particularly people he
disliked, which included, at the last count, everyone. He heaved a sigh and shoved down a gear. The hill was beginning to steepen and his
lorry was heavy with Danish
thermostatic radiator controls. It wasn't that he was naturally predisposed
to be so surly, at least he
hoped not. It
was just the rain which got him down, always the rain. It was raining now, just for a change. It was a
particular type of
rain he particularly disliked, particularly
when he was driving. He had a number for it. It was rain type 17. He had read somewhere that the
Eskimos had over
two hundred different words for snow, without which their
conversation would probably have got very
monotonous. So they
would distinguish between thin
snow and thick
snow, light snow and heavy snow, sludgy snow, brittle snow, snow that
came in flurries, snow that came in
drifts, snow that
came in on
the bottom of your neighbour's boots all over your nice
clean igloo floor, the snows of winter,
the snows of spring, the snows you remember from your childhood that were so
much better than any of your modern
snow, fine snow, feathery snow, hill snow, valley snow, snow that falls
in the morning, snow that falls at night, snow that falls all of a
sudden just when
you were going out fishing, and
snow that despite all your efforts to train them, the huskies have
pissed on. Rob McKeena had two hundred and thirty-one
different types of rain entered in his little book, and he
didn't like any of them. He shifted down another gear and the
lorry heaved its revs up. It grumbled
in a comfortable sort of
way about all the Danish
thermostatic radiator controls it was carrying. Since he had left Denmark the previous afternoon,
he had been through types 33
(light pricking drizzle which
made the roads slippery), 39 ( heavy spotting), 47 to 51 (vertical light
drizzle through to sharply
slanting light to
moderate drizzle freshening), 87
and 88 (two finely distinguished varieties of
vertical torrential downpour),
100 (post-downpour squalling, cold), all the seastorm types
between 192 and 213 at once, 123, 124,
126, 127 (mild and intermediate cold gusting, regular
and syncopated cab-drumming), 11 (breezy droplets), and now his least favourite
of all, 17. Rain type 17 was a dirty blatter
battering against his windscreen so
hard that it didn't make much
odds whether he had his wipers on or off. He tested this theory by turning
them off briefly, but as
it turned out the
visibility did get quite a lot worse. It just failed to get
better again when he turned them back on. In fact one of the wiper blades began to
flap off. Swish swish swish flop swish flop swish swish
flop swish flop swish flop flop flop scrape. He pounded his steering wheel, kicked
the floor, thumped
his cassette player till it suddenly started playing Barry
Manilow, thumped it again till it stopped, and swore and swore and
swore and swore and swore. It was at the very moment that his fury
was peaking that there loomed swimmingly
in his headlights, hardly visible through the blatter, a figure by the
roadside. A poor bedraggled figure, strangely
attired, wetter than an otter in a washing machine, and hitching. "Poor miserable sod," thought
Rob McKeena to himself, realizing that here was somebody with a
better right to feel hard done by than himself, "must be chilled to
the bone. Stupid to be
out hitching on a filthy night like this. All you get is
cold, wet, and lorries driving through puddles at you." He shook his head grimly, heaved another
sigh, gave the wheel a turn and hit a large sheet of water square
on. "See what I mean?" he thought
to himself as he ploughed swiftly through it. "You get some right
bastards on the road." Splattered in his rear mirror a couple of
seconds later was the reflection of the hitch-hiker, drenched
by the roadside. For a moment he felt good about this. A
moment or two later he felt bad
about feeling good about it. Then he felt good about
feeling bad about feeling good about it and, satisfied, drove on into the night. At least it made up for having been finally
overtaken by that Porsche he had been
diligently blocking for the last twenty miles. And as he drove on, the rainclouds
dragged down the sky after him,
for, though he did not know it, Rob McKeena was a Rain God. All he knew was that his working days were miserable
and he had a succession of lousy holidays. All the clouds knew was that
they loved him and wanted to be near him, to cherish him, and to water him. Chapter 3 The next two lorries
were not driven by Rain Gods, but
they did exactly the same thing. The figure trudged, or rather sloshed,
onwards till the
hill resumed and the treacherous sheet of water was left behind. After a while the rain began to ease and
the moon put in a brief appearance from
behind the clouds. A Renault drove by, and its
driver made frantic
and complex signals to
the trudging figure to indicate that he would have been
delighted to give the figure a lift, only he
couldn't this time because
he wasn't going in the direction that the figure
wanted to go, whatever direction that might be, and he was
sure the figure would understand. He concluded the
signalling with a cheery thumbs-up sign, as if to say that he hoped the figure
felt really fine about
being cold and almost terminally wet, and he would catch him the next
time around. The figure trudged on. A Fiat passed and
did exactly the same as the Renault. A Maxi passed on the other side of the road
and flashed its lights
at the slowly plodding figure,
though whether this was meant to convey a "Hello" or a "Sorry
we're going the other way" or a
"Hey look, there's someone in the rain, what a
jerk" was entirely unclear. A green strip across the top of the windscreen indicated that
whatever the message was, it came from Steve and Carola. The storm had now definitely abated, and
what thunder there was now
grumbled over more
distant hills, like a man saying
"And another thing ..." twenty minutes after admitting he's lost
the argument. The air was clearer now, the night cold.
Sound travelled rather well. The lost figure, shivering
desperately, presently reached a junction, where a side road turned off to the
left. Opposite the turning stood a
signpost which the figure suddenly hurried to and studied with feverish
curiosity, only twisting away from it
as another car passed suddenly. And another. The first whisked by with complete
disregard, the second flashed
meaninglessly. A Ford Cortina passed and put on its brakes. Lurching with surprise, the figure
bundled his bag to his chest and
hurried forward towards the car,
but at the last moment the Cortina span its wheels in the wet and carreered off
up the road rather amusingly. The figure slowed to a stop and stood
there, lost and dejected. As it chanced, the following day the
driver of the Cortina went into
hospital to have
his appendix out, only due to a
rather amusing mix up the surgeon removed his leg in error, and
before the appendectomy could
be rescheduled, the
appendicitis complicated into an entertainingly serious case
of peritonitis and justice, in
its way, was served. The figure trudged on. A Saab drew to a halt beside him. Its window wound down and a friendly
voice said, "Have you come far?" The figure turned toward it. He stopped
and grasped the handle of the door. The figure, the car and its door
handle were all on a
planet called the Earth, a world whose entire entry in the Hitch Hiker's
Guide to the Galaxy comprised the two words "Mostly harmless". The man who wrote this entry was called
Ford Prefect, and he was at this
precise moment on a far from harmless world, sitting in a far from harmless
bar, recklessly causing trouble. Chapter 4 Whether it was
because he was drunk, ill or
suicidally insane would not
have been apparent to a casual observer, and indeed
there were no casual observers in the Old Pink
Dog Bar on
the lower South Side of Han Dold City because it wasn't the
sort of place you could afford to do things casually in if you wanted to stay
alive. Any observers
in the place would have been mean hawklike observers, heavily
armed, with painful throbbings in their
heads which caused
them to do
crazy things when they observed things they didn't like. One of those nasty hushes had descended
on the place, a sort of missile crisis sort of hush. Even the evil-looking bird perched on
a rod in the bar
had stopped screeching out the
names and addresses of local contract killers, which was a service it provided
for free. All eyes were on Ford Prefect. Some of
them were on stalks. The particular way in which he was
choosing to dice recklessly with death today was by trying to pay for a
drinks bill the size of a small defence budget with an American Express
Card, which was not acceptable
anywhere in the known Universe. "What are you worried about?" he asked in a cheery
kind of voice. "The expiration
date? Have you guys never heard of Neo-Relativity out here? There's whole new
areas of physics which can take care
of this sort of thing.
Time dilation effects,
temporal relastatics ..." "We are not worried about the
expiration date," said the
man to whom he addressed these remarks, who was a
dangerous barman in a dangerous city. His voice was a low soft purr, like the
low soft purr made by the opening of an
ICBM silo. A hand like a side of meat tapped on the bar top, lightly denting
it. "Well, that's good then,"
said Ford, packing his satchel
and preparing to leave. The tapping finger reached out and rested
lightly on the shoulder of Ford Prefect. It prevented him from leaving. Although the finger was attached to a
slablike hand, and the hand was
attached to a clublike forearm,
the forearm wasn't attached to anything at all, except in the metaphorical
sense that it was attached by
a fierce doglike loyalty to the bar which was its
home. It had previously been more conventionally attached to the original owner of the bar, who on
his deathbed had unexpectedly bequeathed it to medical science. Medical
science had decided they didn't like the look of it and had bequeathed it right back to
the Old Pink Dog Bar. The new barman didn't believe in the
supernatural or poltergeists or
anything kooky like that, he just knew an useful ally when he saw one.
The hand sat on the bar. It
took orders, it
served drinks, it dealt murderously with people who behaved as
if they wanted to be murdered. Ford Prefect sat still. "We are not worried about the
expiration date," repeated
the barman, satisfied that he
now had Ford Prefect's full attention.
"We are worried about the entire piece of plastic." "What?" said Ford. He seemed a
little taken aback. "This," said the barman,
holding out the card as if
it was a small fish whose soul had three weeks earlier winged
its way to the Land Where Fish are Eternally Blessed, "we don't accept
it." Ford wondered briefly whether to raise
the fact that he didn't have any
other means of
payment on him, but decided for
the moment to soldier on. The disembodied hand was now grasping
his shoulder lightly but firmly between its finger and thumb. "But you don't
understand," said Ford,
his expression slowly ripening from a little
taken abackness into rank incredulity.
"This is the American Express Card. It is the
finest way of settling bills known to man. Haven't you
read their junk mail?" The cheery quality of Ford's voice was
beginning to grate on the barman's ears.
It sounded like someone relentlessly playing the kazoo during one of the
more sombre passages of a War Requiem. One of the bones in
Ford's shoulder began
to grate against another one of the bones in his
shoulder in a way which suggested that the hand had learnt the principles of pain
from a highly skilled chiropracter. He hoped he could get this business
settled before the hand started to grate one of the bones in his shoulder
against any of the bones in different parts of his body. Luckily, the shoulder
it was holding was not the one he
had his satchel slung over. The barman slid the card back across the
bar at Ford. "We have never," he said
with muted savagery, "heard of
this thing." This was hardly surprising. Ford had only acquired it through
a serious computer
error towards the end of the fifteen years' sojourn he had spent on the
planet Earth. Exactly how serious, the American Express Company had got
to know very rapidly, and the increasingly strident and panic-stricken
demands of its debt collection
department were only silenced
by the unexpected demolition of the entire planet by the Vogons to make
way for a new hyperspace bypass. He had kept it ever since because he
found it useful to carry a form of currency that no one would accept. "Credit?" he said.
"Aaaargggh ..." These two words were usually coupled
together in the Old Pink Dog Bar. "I thought," gasped Ford,
"that this was meant to
be a class establishment ..." He glanced around at the motley
collection of thugs, pimps
and record company executives
that skulked on the edges of the dim pools of light with which the dark
shadows of the bar's inner recesses were pitted. They were all very deliberately looking in any
direction but his now, carefully picking up
the threads of their
former conversations about murders, drug rings and music
publishing deals. They knew what would happen now and didn't want to watch in
case it put them off their drinks. "You gonna die, boy," the
barman murmured quietly at Ford Prefect, and
the evidence was on his side. The bar used to have one of those signs
hanging up which said, "Please don't
ask for credit as
a punch in
the mouth often
offends", but in the interest of strict accuracy this was
altered to, "Please don't
ask for credit because having your
throat torn out by a savage bird while a disembodied hand smashes your head
against the bar often offends". However,
this made an unreadable mess of the notice, and anyway
didn't have the same ring to it, so
it was taken down
again. It was felt that the story would get about of its own accord, and
it had. "Lemme look at the bill again,"
said Ford. He picked it up
and studied it thoughtfully
under the malevolent gaze of the barman, and the equally malevolent gaze of the
bird, which was currently gouging great
furrows in the bar top with its talons. It was a rather lengthy piece of paper. At the bottom of it was a number which
looked like one of those serial numbers you find
on the underside of stereo sets which always takes so long to copy on to
the registration form. He had, after all, been in the bar all day, he had been
drinking a lot of stuff with bubbles in it, and he had bought an
awful lot of rounds
for all the
pimps, thugs and
record executives who suddenly
couldn't remember who he was. He cleared his throat rather quietly
and patted his
pockets. There was,
as he knew, nothing in them. He rested his left hand lightly but firmly on
the half-opened flap of his satchel.
The disembodied hand renewed its pressure on his right shoulder. "You see," said the barman, and
his face seemed to wobble evilly
in front of Ford's, "I have a reputation to think of. You
see that, don't you?" This is it, thought Ford. There was
nothing else for it. He had obeyed
the rules, he
had made a bona fide attempt to
pay his bill, it had been rejected. He was now in danger of his life. "Well," he said quietly,
"if it's your reputation ..." With a sudden flash of speed he opened
his satchel and slapped down on
the bar top his copy of the
Hitch Hiker's Guide to the Galaxy and the official card which said
that he was
a field researcher for the Guide
and absolutely not allowed to do what he was now doing. "Want a write-up?" The barman's face stopped in
mid-wobble. The bird's
talons stopped in mid-furrow. The hand slowly released its grip. "That," said the barman in a
barely audible whisper, from between dry lips, "will do nicely, sir." Chapter 5 The Hitch Hiker's
Guide to the Galaxy is a powerful
organ. Indeed, its influence is
so prodigious that strict rules have had to be drawn up by its editorial staff
to prevent its misuse. So none
of its field researchers are
allowed to accept any kind of services, discounts or preferential treatment
of any kind in return for
editorial favours unless: a) they have made a bona fide attempt to
pay for a service in the normal way; b) their lives would be otherwise in
danger; c) they really want to. Since invoking the third rule always
involved giving the editor a cut, Ford always preferred to much about with the
first two. He stepped out along the street, walking
briskly. The air was stifling, but he liked
it because it was stifling city air, full of excitingly
unpleasant smells, dangerous music and the sound of warring police tribes. He carried his satchel with an easy
swaying motion so
that he could get
a good swing at anybody who tried to take it from him without asking. It
contained everything he owned,
which at the moment wasn't much. A limousine careered down the street,
dodging between the piles of
burning garbage, and
frightening an old pack animal
which lurched, screeching, out of its way, stumbled against the window of a herbal remedies shop, set off a
wailing alarm, blundered off down the street, and then pretended to fall down
the steps of a small pasta restaurant
where it knew it would get photographed and fed. Ford was walking north. He thought he was
probably on his way to the spaceport,
but he had thought that before. He knew he was going through that part
of the city where people's plans
often changed quite abruptly. "Do you want to have a good
time?" said a voice from a doorway. "As far as I can tell," said
Ford, "I'm having one. Thanks." "Are you rich?" said another. This made Ford laugh. He turned and opened his arms in a
wide gesture. "Do
I look rich?" he said. "Don't know," said the girl.
"Maybe, maybe not. Maybe you'll
get rich. I have a very special service for rich people ..." "Oh yes?" said Ford, intrigued
but careful. "And what's that?" "I tell them it's OK to be
rich." Gunfire erupted from a window high above
them, but it was only a bass player
getting shot for playing the wrong riff three times in a row, and bass
players are two a penny in Han Dold City. Ford stopped and peered into the dark
doorway. "You what?" he said. The girl laughed and stepped forward a
little out of the shadow. She
was tall, and had that kind of
self-possessed shyness which is a great trick if you can do it. "It's my big number," she said.
"I have a Master's degree
in Social Economics and
can be very convincing. People love it.
Especially in this city." "Goosnargh," said Ford Prefect,
which was a special Betelgeusian word
he used when he knew he should say something but didn't know what it should be. He
sat on a step, took from his satchel a bottle of that Ol' Janx Spirit and a towel. He opened the bottle and wiped
the top of it with the towel, which
had the opposite
effect to the
one intended, in that
the Ol' Janx
Spirit instantly killed off
millions of the germs which had been slowly building up quite
a complex and enlightened civilization on the smellier
patches of the towel. "Want some?" he said, after
he'd had a swig himself. She shrugged and took the proffered bottle. They sat for a while, peacefully listening
to the clamour of burglar alarms
in the next block. "As it happens, I'm owed a lot of
money," said Ford, "so
if I ever get hold of it, can I
come and see you then maybe?" "Sure, I'll be here," said the
girl. "So how much is a lot?" "Fifteen years' back pay." "For?" "Writing two words." "Zarquon," said the girl.
"Which one took the time?" "The first one. Once I'd got that
the second one just came
one afternoon after lunch." A huge electronic drum kit hurtled
through the window high above them and
smashed itself to bits in the street in front of them. It soon became apparent that some of the
burglar alarms on
the next block had been deliberately set off by one police
tribe in order to lay an ambush for the other. Cars with screaming sirens converged on the area, only to find
themselves being picked off by copters which came thudding through the air
between the city's mountainous tower blocks. "In fact," said Ford, having to shout now
above the din,
"it wasn't quite like that. I wrote an awful lot, but they
just cut it down." He took his copy of the Guide back out of
his satchel. "Then the planet got
demolished," he shouted. "Really
worthwhile job, eh? They've still got to pay me, though." "You work for that thing?" the
girl yelled back. "Yeah." "Good number." "You want to see the stuff I
wrote?" he shouted. "Before it
gets erased? The new revisions are due to be released tonight over the
net. Someone must have found out that the planet I spent fifteen years on has been demolished by
now. They missed it on the last few revisions, but it can't escape their notice
for ever." "It's getting impossible to talk
isn't it?" "What?" She shrugged and pointed upwards. There was a copter above them now which
seemed to be involved in a side skirmish with the band upstairs. Smoke
was billowing from the building. The sound engineer was hanging out of the
window by his fingertips, and
a maddened guitarist
was beating on his fingers with a burning guitar. The helicopter was
firing at all of them. "Can we move?" They wandered down the street, away from
the noise. They ran into a street theatre
group which tried to do a short play for them about the problems of
the inner city, but then
gave up and disappeared into the small restaurant
most recently patronized by the pack animal. All the time, Ford was poking at
the interface panel
of the Guide. They
ducked into an alleyway. Ford squatted on a garbage can while
information began to flood over
the screen of
the Guide. He located his entry. "Earth: Mostly harmless." Almost immediately the screen became a
mass of system messages. "Here it comes," he said. "Please wait," said the
messages. "Entries are being updated over the Sub.Etha Net. This entry is
being revised. The system will be down for ten seconds." At the end of the alley a steel grey
limousine crawled past. "Hey look," said the girl,
"if you get paid, look me up. I'm
a working girl, and
there are people over there who need me. I gotta
go." She brushed aside Ford's half-articulated
protests, and left him sitting dejectedly on his garbage can preparing to
watch a large swathe of his working life being swept away electronically into the ether. Out in the street things had calmed
down a
little. The police battle had moved off
to other sectors
of the city, the few surviving members of the rock band had agreed to
recognize their musical differences
and pursue solo careers, the street theatre group were re-emerging from
the pasta restaurant with the
pack animal, telling it they would take it to a bar they knew where it
would be treated with a little respect, and a little way further on the steel grey limousine was
parked silently by the kerbside. The girl hurried towards it. Behind her, in the darkness of the alley,
a green flickering glow was
bathing Ford Prefect's
face, and his
eyes were slowly widening in
astonishment. For where he had expected to find
nothing, an erased, closed-off
entry, there was instead a
continuous stream of data - text, diagrams, figures and images, moving
descriptions of surf
on Australian beaches, Yoghurt
on Greek islands, restaurants to avoid in Los Angeles,
currency deals to
avoid in Istanbul, weather to avoid in
London, bars to go everywhere.
Pages and pages of it. It was all there, everything he had written. With a deepening frown of blank
incomprehension he went backwards and
forwards through it,
stopping here and there at various entries. "Tips for aliens in
New York: Land
anywhere, Central Park, anywhere. No one will care, or indeed
even notice. "Surviving: get a job as cab driver
immediately. A cab driver's job is to drive
people anywhere they want to go in big yellow machines called taxis.
Don't worry if you don't
know how the machine
works and you can't speak the language, don't understand the geography
or indeed the basic physics of the area,
and have large green
antennae growing out of your head. Believe me, this is the best way of
staying inconspicuous. "If your body is really weird try
showing it to people in the streets for money. "Amphibious life forms from any of
the worlds in the Swulling, Noxios or
Nausalia systems will
particularly enjoy the East
River, which is said to be richer
in those lovely
life-giving nutrients then the
finest and most virulent laboratory slime yet achieved. "Having fun: This is the big
section. It is impossible to
have more fun without electrocuting your pleasure centres ..." Ford flipped the switch which he saw was
now marked "Mode Execute Ready"
instead of the now old-fashioned "Access
Standby" which had so long ago replaced the appallingly stone-aged
"Off". This was a planet he had seen completely
destroyed, seen with his own two eyes
or rather, blinded as he had
been by the hellish disruption of air and light, felt with his own two feet
as the ground had
started to pound
at him like a hammer, bucking, roaring, gripped by tidal waves of energy
pouring out of
the loathsome yellow Vogon
ships. And then at last, five seconds after the moment
he had determined as being the
last possible moment had
already passed, the
gently swinging nausea
of dematerialization as he
and Arthur Dent
had been beamed
up through the atmosphere like a sports broadcast. There was no mistake, there couldn't
have been. The Earth had definitely been destroyed. Definitely, definitely. Boiled away into
space. And yet here - he activated the Guide
again - was his own entry on
how you would
set about having a good time in Bournemouth, Dorset, England, which he
had always prided himself on as being one
of the most baroque pieces
of invention he
had ever delivered. He read it
again and shook his head in sheer wonder. Suddenly he realized what the answer to the
problem was, and it was
this, that something
very weird was
happening; and if something very
weird was happening, he thought, he wanted
it to be happening to him. He stashed the Guide back in his satchel
and hurried out on
to the street again. Walking north he again passed a steel
grey limousine parked
by the
kerbside, and from
a nearby doorway he heard a soft voice saying, "It's OK, honey, it's really
OK, you got to learn to feel good
about it. Look at the way the whole economy is
structured ..." Ford grinned, detoured round the
next block which was now
in flames, found a police helicopter which was standing
unattended in the street, broke into it, strapped himself in,
crossed his fingers and sent it
hurtling inexpertly into the sky. He weaved terrifyingly up through the
canyoned walls of the city, and once clear of them, hurtled through the black and
red pall of smoke which hung permanently above it. Ten minutes later, with all the copter's
sirens blaring and its rapid-fire cannon blasting at
random into the
clouds, Ford Prefect brought it careering down among the gantries
and landing lights at
Han Dold spaceport, where it settled like a gigantic, startled and very
noisy gnat. Since he hadn't damaged it too much he
was able to trade it
in for a first class ticket on the next ship leaving the system, and
settled into one of its huge, voluptuous body-hugging seats. This was going to be fun, he thought to
himself, as the
ship blinked silently across
the insane distances of deep space and the cabin service got into its
full extravagant swing. "Yes please," he said to
the cabin attendants
whenever they glided up to offer
him anything at all. He smiled with a curious kind of manic
joy as he flipped again through the
mysteriously re-instated entry on the planet Earth. He had a major piece of unfinished business
that he would now be able to
attend to, and
was terribly pleased
that life had suddenly furnished him with a serious goal to achieve. It suddenly occurred to him to wonder
where Arthur Dent was, and if he knew. Arthur Dent was one thousand, four
hundred and thirty-seven light years away in a Saab, and anxious. Behind him in the backseat was a girl who
had made him crack his head on the door as he climbed in. He didn't know
if it was just because she was the first female of his own species that he
had laid eyes on in years,
or what it was, but he felt stupefied with, with ... This is absurd, he
told himself. Calm down, he told himself. You are not, he continued
to himself in the firmest internal voice he could muster, in a fit and rational
state. You have just hitch-hiked over a hundred thousand
light years across the galaxy, you are very tired, a little confused and
extremely vulnerable. Relax, don't panic, concentrate on breathing
deeply. He twisted round in his seat. "Are you sure she's all right?"
he said again. Beyond the fact that she was, to him,
heartthumpingly beautiful, he could
make out very little, how tall she was, how old she was, the exact shading of
her hair. And nor could he ask her
anything about herself because, sadly, she was completely unconscious. "She's just drugged," said her
brother, shrugging, not moving his eyes from the road ahead. "And that's all right, is it?"
said Arthur, in alarm. "Suits me," he said. "Ah," said Arthur.
"Er," he added after a moment's thought. The conversation so far had been going
astoundingly badly. After an initial flurry of opening
hellos, he and Russell - the wonderful girl's brother's name
was Russell, a name which, to Arthur's mind, always suggested burly men
with blond moustaches and blow-dried hair, who would at the slightest
provocation start wearing velvet tuxedos and frilly shirtfronts and would then
have to be forcibly restrained from commentating
on snooker matches - had quickly discovered they didn't like each other at all. Russell was a burly man. He had a blond
moustache. His hair was fine and blow dried. To be fair to him -
though Arthur didn't see any necessity for this beyond the sheer mental
exercise of it - he,
Arthur, was looking pretty grim himself. A man can't cross a hundred
thousand light years, mostly in
other people's baggage compartments, without beginning to fray a little, and
Arthur had frayed a lot. "She's not a junkie," said
Russell suddenly, as if
he clearly thought that
someone else in
the car might be. "She's
under sedation." "But that's terrible," said
Arthur, twisting round to look at her again.
She seemed to stir slightly and her head slipped sideways on her
shoulder. Her dark hair fell across
her face, obscuring it. "What's the matter with her, is she
ill?" "No," said Russell, "merely barking mad." "What?" said Arthur, horrified. "Loopy, completely bananas. I'm
taking her back to the hospital and telling them to have
another go. They let her out while she still thought she was a hedgehog." "A hedgehog?" Russell hooted his horn fiercely at the
car that came round the corner towards them half-way on to their
side of the road, making them swerve. The anger seemed to make him feel better. "Well, maybe not a hedgehog,"
he said after he'd settled down again.
"Though it would probably
be simpler to deal with if she did. If somebody thinks they're a hedgehog,
presumably you just give
'em a mirror and a few pictures
of hedgehogs and tell them to sort it out for themselves, come down again
when they feel better. At least medical science
could deal with it, that's the point. Seems that's no good enough for Fenny,
though." "Fenny ...?" "You know what I got her for
Christmas?" "Well, no." "Black's Medical Dictionary." "Nice present." "I thought so. Thousands of diseases
in it, all in alphabetical order." "You say her name is Fenny?" "Yeah. Take your pick, I said.
Anything in here can be
dealt with. The proper drugs can be prescribed. But no, she has to have
something different. Just to make life difficult. She was like that at school, you know." "Was she?" "She was. Fell over playing hockey
and broke a bone nobody
had ever heard of." "I can see how that would be
irritating," said Arthur doubtfully.
He was rather disappointed to discover her name was Fenny. It was a
rather silly, dispiriting name, such as an unlovely maiden aunt might vote
herself if she
couldn't sustain the name Fenella
properly. "Not that I wasn't
sympathetic," continued Russell, "but it did get a bit
irritating. She was limping for months." He slowed down. "This is your turning isn't
it?" "Ah, no," said Arthur,
"five miles further on.
If that's all right." "OK," said Russell after a very tiny pause to indicate
that it wasn't, and speeded up
again. It was in fact Arthur's turning, but
he couldn't leave without finding out
something more about this girl who seemed to have taken
such a grip on his mind without even waking
up. He could take either of the next two turnings. They led back to the village that had
been his home, though what he would
find there he hesitated to imagine. Familiar landmarks had been flitting
by, ghostlike, in the dark, giving rise to
the shudders that only very very
normal things can create, when seen where the mind is unprepared for
them, and in
an unfamiliar light. By his own personal time scale, so far as
he could estimate it, living
as he had been under the alien rotations of distant suns, it was eight
years since he had left, but what
time had passed here
he could hardly guess. Indeed,
what events had passed were beyond his exhausted comprehension because this
planet, his home, should not be here. Eight years ago, at lunchtime, this
planet had been demolished, utterly destroyed, by the huge yellow Vogon ships
which had hung in the lunchtime sky as if the law of gravity was no more
than a local regulation, and breaking
it no more than a parking offence. "Delusions," said Russell. "What?" said Arthur, started
out of his train of thought. "She says she suffers from strange
delusions that she's living in the
real world. It's no good telling her that she is living
in the real world because she just says that's why the delusions are so strange.
Don't know about
you, but I
find that kind of conversation pretty exhausting. Give her the tablets
and piss off for a beer is my answer. I mean you can only muck
about so much can't you?" Arthur frowned, not for the first time. "Well ..." "And all this dreams and nightmare
stuff. And the doctors going on about strange jumps in her
brainwave patterns." "Jumps?" "This," said Fenny. Arthur whirled round in his seat and stared
into her suddenly open but utterly vacant eyes. Whatever she was looking at wasn't in
the car. Her eyes fluttered, her head jerked
once, and then she was sleeping peacefully. "What did she say?" he asked
anxiously. "She said `this'." "This what?" "This what? How the heck should
I know? This
hedgehog, that chimney pot,
the other pair
of Don Alfonso's tweezers. She's barking mad, I thought I'd mentioned
that." "You don't seem to care very
much." Arthur tried to say
it as matter-of-factly as
possible but it didn't seem to work. "Look, buster ..." "OK, I'm sorry. It's none of my
business. I didn't mean
it to sound like
that," said Arthur.
"I know you
care a lot, obviously," he added, lying. "I know that you have
to deal with it somehow. You'll
have to excuse me. I just hitched
from the other side of the Horsehead Nebula." He stared furiously out of the window. He was astonished that of all the
sensations fighting for room in his
head on this
night as he returned to the home that he had thought had vanished into
oblivion for ever, the one
that was compelling him was an
obsession with this bizarre girl of whom he knew nothing other than that she
had said "this" to him, and that he wouldn't wish her brother on a
Vogon. "So, er, what were the jumps, these
jumps you mentioned?" he went on to say as quickly as he could. "Look, this is my sister, I don't
even know why I'm talking
to you about ..." "OK, I'm sorry. Perhaps you'd better
let me out. This is ..." At the moment he said it, it became
impossible, because the storm which had passed them by suddenly erupted again.
Lightning belted through the sky, and someone seemed to be pouring something
which closely resembled the Atlantic Ocean over them through a sieve. Russell swore and steered intently for a
few seconds as the sky blattered at them. He worked out his
anger by rashly accelerating to pass a
lorry marked "McKeena's All-Weather
Haulage". The tension eased
as the rain subsided. "It started with all that business
of the CIA agent they found in the
reservoir, when everybody
had all the hallucinations and
everything, you remember?" Arthur wondered for a moment whether to
mention again that he had just hitch-hiked back from the other side of the
Horsehead Nebula and was for this and various other related and astounding
reasons a little out of touch with recent events, but he decided it would only
confuse matters further. "No," he said. "That was the moment she cracked up.
She was in a cafe somewhere. Rickmansworth. Don't know what she was doing there, but
that was where she cracked up. Apparently she stood up, calmly
announced that she had
undergone some extraordinary revelation or something,
wobbled a bit, looked confused, and finally
collapsed screaming into an egg sandwich." Arthur winced. "I'm very sorry to
hear that," he said a
little stiffly. Russell made a sort of grumping noise. "So what," said Arthur in an
attempt to piece things
together, "was the CIA agent doing in the reservoir?" "Bobbing up and down of course. He
was dead." "But what ..." "Come on, you remember all
that stuff. The
hallucinations. Everyone said
it was a cock up, the CIA trying experiments into drug warfare or something.
Some crackpot theory that instead of invading a country it would be much
cheaper and more effective to make everyone think they'd been invaded." "What hallucinations were those
exactly ...?" said Arthur in a
rather quiet voice. "What do you mean, what
hallucinations? I'm talking
about all that stuff
with the big yellow ships,
everyone going crazy and saying we're going to die, and then pop, they
vanished as the effect wore off. The CIA denied it which
meant it must be true." Arthur's head went a little swimmy. His
hand grabbed at something to steady
himself, and gripped it tightly. His mouth made little opening and closing
movements as if it was on his mind
to say something, but nothing
emerged. "Anyway," continued Russell,
"whatever drug it was it didn't seem to
wear off so fast with Fenny. I was all for suing the CIA, but a lawyer
friend of mine said it would be like trying to attack a lunatic asylum with a banana, so ..." He shrugged. "The Vogon ..." squeaked
Arthur. "The yellow ships ... vanished?" "Well, of course they did,
they were hallucinations," said Russell, and looked at Arthur oddly.
"You trying to say you don't remember any of this? Where have you been for
heaven's sake?" This was, to Arthur, such an
astonishingly good question that he
half-leapt out of his seat with shock. "Christ!!!" yelled Russell,
fighting to control the car which was suddenly
trying to skid.
He pulled it out of the path of an oncoming lorry and
swerved up on to a grass bank.
As the car lurched to a
halt, the girl
in the back was thrown against
Russell's seat and collapsed awkwardly. Arthur twisted round in horror. "Is she all right?" he blurted
out. Russell swept his hands angrily back
through his blow-dried hair. He tugged at his blond moustache. He
turned to Arthur. "Would you please," he said,
"let go of the handbrake?" Chapter 6 From here it was a
four-mile walk to his village: a further
mile to the turning, to which
the abominable Russell had now fiercely declined to take him, and from there
a further three miles of winding country lane. The Saab seethed off into the night.
Arthur watched it
go, as stunned as
a man might be who, having
believed himself to be totally blind for five years, suddenly discovers that
he had merely been wearing too
large a hat. He shook his head sharply in the hope
that it might dislodge some salient
fact which would
fall into place and make sense of an otherwise utterly bewildering
Universe, but since the salient fact, if there was one, entirely
failed to do this, he set off up the road again, hoping that a good vigorous
walk, and maybe even some good painful
blisters, would help to reassure him of his own existence at least, if not his
sanity. It was 10.30 when he arrived, a
fact he discovered
from the steamed and
greasy window of the Horse and Groom
pub, in which there had hung for many years a battered old Guiness clock which featured a picture of
an emu with a pint glass jammed
rather amusingly down its throat. This was the pub at which he had passed
the fateful lunchtime during which first his house and
then the entire planet Earth had been demolished, or rather had seemed to be
demolished. No, damn it, had
been demolished, because
if it hadn't then where the bloody heck had he been for the last eight
years, and how he had got there
if not in one of the big yellow Vogon ships which the appalling Russell
had just been telling him were
merely drug-induced hallucinations, and yet if it had been demolished, what was he currently standing
on ...? He jammed the brake on this line of thought
because it wasn't going to get him any further than it had the last twenty
times he'd been over it. He started again. This was the pub at which he had passed
the fateful lunchtime during which whatever it was had happened that he was going to
sort out later had happened, and ... It still didn't make sense. He started again. This was the pub in which ... This was a pub. Pubs served drinks and he couldn't half
do with one. Satisfied that his jumbled thought
processes had at last arrived at a
conclusion, and a conclusion he was happy with, even if it wasn't the
one he had set out to achieve, he strode
towards the door. And stopped. A small black wire-haired terrier ran out
from behind a low wall and then,
catching sight of Arthur, began to snarl. Now Arthur knew this dog, and he knew it
well. It belonged to an
advertising friend of
his, and was
called Know-Nothing-Bozo because the way its hair stood up on its head
it reminded people of the
President of the United States, and the dog knew Arthur, or at least
should do. It was a stupid dog, could not
even read an autocue,
which way why some people had protested about its
name, but it should at least have been able to
recognize Arthur instead of
standing there, hackles raised, as if Arthur was the most fearful
apparition ever to intrude upon its
feeble-witted life. This prompted Arthur to go and peer
at the
window again, this time with an eye not for the
asphyxiating emu but for himself. Seeing himself for the first time
suddenly in a familiar context, he had to admit that the dog had a point. He looked a lot like something a farmer
would use to scare birds with, and
there was no doubt but that to go into the pub in his present condition
would excite comments of a raucous kind,
and worse still, there would
doubtless be several people in there at the moment whom he knew, all of whom
would be bound to
bombard him with questions which,
at the moment, he felt ill-equipped to deal with. Will Smithers, for instance, the owner
of Know-Nothing-Bozo the Non-Wonder Dog, an animal so stupid that it had been sacked from one of Will's
own commercials for being
incapable of knowing which dog food it was supposed
to prefer, despite the fact that the meat in all the other bowls had had
engine oil poured over it. Will would definitely be in there. Here
was his dog, here was his car, a grey
Porsche 928S with a sign in the
back window which read, "My other car is also a Porsche." Damn him. He stared at it and realized that he had
just learned something he hadn't known before. Will Smithers, like most of the
overpaid and under-scrupulous bastards Arthur knew in advertising made a point of
changing his car every August so that he could tell people his accountant made
him do
it, though the truth was that
his accountant was trying like hell to stop him, what with all the alimony he
had to
pay, and so on - and
this was the same car Arthur
remembered him having before. The number plate proclaimed its year. Given that it was now winter, and that
the event which had caused Arthur
so much trouble
eight of his
personal years ago had occurred at the beginning of September, less than six
or seven months could have
passed here. He stood terribly still for a moment and
let Know-Nothing-Bozo jump up
and down yapping at him. He was suddenly stunned by a
realization he could no longer avoid, which was this: he was now an alien on his own world. Try as he
might, no one was even to be able to believe his story. Not only did it sound
perfectly potty, but it was flatly contradicted by the simplest observable
facts. Was this really the Earth? Was there the
slightest possibility that he
had made some extraordinary mistake? The pub in front of him was unbearably
familiar to him in every detail - every brick, every piece of
peeling paint; and inside he could sense its familiar stuffy, noisy warmth, its
exposed beams, its unauthentic cast-iron light fittings, its bar
sticky with beer that people he knew had put their elbows in, overlooked
by cardboard cutouts of
girls with packets of peanuts stapled all over their breasts. It was all
the stuff of his home, his world. He even knew this blasted dog. "Hey, Know-Nothing!" The sound of Will Smithers' voice meant
he had to decide what do to quickly. If
he stood his ground he would be discovered and the whole circus would begin. To
hide would only postpone the moment, and it was bitterly cold now. The fact that it was Will made the choice
easier. It wasn't that Arthur disliked
him as such - Will was quite fun. It was just that he was fun in
such an exhausting way because,
being in advertising, he
always wanted you to know how much fun he was having and
where he had got his jacket from. Mindful of this, Arthur hid behind a van. "Hey, Know-Nothing, what's up?" The door opened and Will came
out, wearing a
leather flying jacket that
he'd got a
mate of his
at the Road Research Laboratory to crash a car into specially, in
order to get that battered look.
Know-Nothing yelped with delight and, having got the attention it
wanted, was happy to forget Arthur. Will was with some friends, and they had
a game they played with the dog. "Commies!" they all
shouted at the dog in
chorus. "Commies, commies,
commies!!!" The dog went berserk with barking,
prancing up and down, yapping its little
heart out, beside itself in transports of ecstatic
rage. They all laughed and
cheered it on,
then gradually dispersed to
their various cars and disappeared into the night. Well that clears one thing up,
thought Arthur from
behind the van, this is quite
definitely the planet I remember. Chapter 7 His house was still
there. How or why, he had no idea. He had
decided to go and have a look
while he was waiting for the pub
to empty, so that he could go and ask the landlord for a bed for the night
when everyone else had gone. And there it was. He hurriedly let himself in with the key
he kept under a stone frog in the
garden, because, astoundingly, the phone was ringing. He had heard it faintly all the way up
the lane and had started to run as soon as he realized where
the sound was coming from. The door had to be forced
open because of
the astonishing
accumulation of junk mail on the
doormat. It jammed itself stuck on
what he would
later discover were
fourteen identical,
personally addressed invitations
to apply for a credit card he already had, seventeen identical threatening
letters for non-payment
of bills on a credit card he didn't have,
thirty-three identical letters saying that he personally had
been specially selected as
a man of taste and
discrimination who knew what he wanted and where he was going in
today's sophisticated jet-setting
world and would
he therefore like to buy some
grotty wallet, and also a dead tabby kitten. He rammed himself through the relatively
narrow opening afforded by all
this, stumbled through
a pile of wine offers that no
discriminating connoisseur would want to miss, slithered over
a heap of beach villa holidays, blundered up the dark stairs to his bedroom
and got to the phone just as it stopped ringing. He collapsed, panting, on to his cold,
musty-smelling bed and for a few minutes stopped trying to prevent the world
from spinning round his head in the way it obviously wanted to. When it had enjoyed its little spin and
had calmed down a
bit, Arthur reached out
for the bedside light, not
expecting it to come on. To his surprise it did. This appealed to Arthur's sense of
logic. Since the Electricity Board cut him off without
fail every time he paid his bill, it seemed only reasonable that they should
leave him connected
when he didn't. Sending them money obviously only drew attention to
yourself. The room was much as he had left it,
i.e. festeringly untidy, though the effect was muted a little by a thick layer of
dust. Half-read books and magazines
nestled amongst piles of half-used
towels. Half pairs of socks
reclined in half-drunk cups of coffee. What was once a
half-eaten sandwich had now half-turned into something that Arthur entirely didn't want to know
about. Bung a fork of lightning through
this lot, he thought to himself, and you'd start the evolution of life all over
again. There was only one thing in the room that
was different. For a moment or so he couldn't see what
the one thing that was different was,
because it too was covered in a film of disgusting dust. Then his eyes caught
it and stopped. It was next to a battered old television
on which it was only possible to watch Open University Study Courses, because if it
tried to show anything more exciting it would break down. It was a box. Arthur pushed himself up on his elbows
and peered at it. It was a grey box, with a kind of dull
lustre to it. It was a cubic
grey box, just over a foot on a side. It was tied with
a single grey ribbon, knotted into a neat bow on the top. He got up, walked over and touched it
in surprise. Whatever it was was
clearly gift-wrapped, neatly and beautifully, and was waiting for
him to open it. Cautiously, he picked it up and carried
it back to the bed.
He brushed the dust off the top
and loosened the ribbon. The top of the box was a lid, with a flap tucked into
the body of the box. He untucked it and looked into the box.
In it was a glass globe, nestling in
fine grey tissue paper. He drew it out, carefully. It wasn't a proper globe
because it was open at the bottom,
or, as Arthur realized turning
it over, at the top, with a thick rim. It was a bowl. A fish bowl. It was made of the most wonderful glass
perfectly transparent, yet with
an extraordinary silver-grey quality as if crystal and slate had gone
into its making. Arthur slowly turned it over and over in
his hands. It was one of the most
beautiful objects he had ever seen, but he was entirely perplexed by it. He
looked into the box,
but other than
the tissue paper there was nothing. On the outside of the box
there was nothing. He turned the bowl round
again. It was
wonderful. It was exquisite. But it was a fish bowl. He tapped it with his thumbnail and it
rang with a
deep and glorious chime
which was sustained
for longer than
seemed possible, and when at last it faded seemed not to die away but to
drift off into other worlds, as into a deep sea dream. Entranced, Arthur turned it round yet again,
and this time the light from the
dusty little bedside lamp caught it at a different angle and glittered on some
fine abrasions on the
fish bowl's surface. He
held it up, adjusting the angle to the light, and
suddenly saw clearly the finely engraved shapes of words shadowed on the glass. "So Long," they said, "and
Thanks ..." And that was all. He blinked, and
understood nothing. For fully five more minutes
he turned the
object round and around,
held it to the light at different
angles, tapped it for its mesmerizing chime and pondered on the meaning of
the shadowy letters but could find
none. Finally he stood up, filled the bowl with water from the tap and put it
back on the table next to the
television. He shook
the little Babel
fish from his ear and dropped it, wriggling, into the bowl. He wouldn't
be needing it any more, except for watching foreign movies. He returned to lie on his bed, and turned
out the light. He lay still and quiet. He
absorbed the enveloping
darkness, slowly relaxed his limbs from end to end, eased and regulated
his breathing, gradually cleared his mind of all thought, closed his eyes and was completely incapable of
getting to sleep. The night was uneasy with rain. The
rain clouds themselves had now moved on and were currently concentrating
their attention on a small transport cafe just
outside Bournemouth, but
the sky through which they had passed had been disturbed by
them and now wore a damply ruffled air, as if it didn't know what
else it might not do it further
provoked. The moon was out in a watery way. It
looked like a ball of paper from the
back pocket of
jeans that have just come out of the washing machine, and which only
time and ironing would tell if it was an old shopping list or a five pound
note. The wind flicked about a little, like the
tail of a horse that's trying to
decide what sort of mood it's in
tonight, and a bell somewhere chimed midnight. A skylight creaked open. It was stiff and had to be jiggled and
persuaded a little because the frame
was slightly rotten and the hinges had at some time in its life been rather
sensibly painted over, but eventually it was open. A strut was found to prop it and a figure
struggled out into the narrow gully
between the opposing pitches of the roof. It stood and watched the sky in silence. The figure was completely
unrecognizable as the
wild-looking creature who had
burst crazily into the cottage a little over an hour ago. Gone was the ragged
threadbare dressing gown, smeared with the mud of
a hundred worlds,
stained with junk food condiment from a hundred grimy
spaceports, gone was the tangled mane of hair, gone
the long and
knotted beard, flourishing ecosystem and all. Instead,
there was Arthur
Dent the smooth
and casual, in corduroys and a chunky sweater. His hair was cropped and washed, his chin
clean shaven. Only the eyes still said that whatever it was the Universe thought it was doing to him, he would still
like it please to stop. They were not the same eyes with which he
had last looked out at this particular
scene, and the brain which interpreted the images the eyes resolved was not the same
brain. There had
been no surgery involved, just
the continual wrenching of experience. The night seemed like an alive thing to
him at this moment, the dark earth around him a being in which
he was rooted. He could feel like a tingle on distant nerve
ends the flood of a far river,
the roll of
invisible hills, the
knot of heavy rainclouds parked somewhere away to the south. He could sense, too, the thrill
of being a
tree, which was something he hadn't expected. He
knew that it felt good to curl your toes in the earth, but he'd never realized
it could feel quite
as good as that. He could sense an almost unseemly wave of pleasure
reaching out to him all the way from the New Forest. He must try this summer, he thought, and see what having leaves
felt like. From another direction he felt the
sensation of being a sheep startled by a flying
saucer, but it
was virtually indistinguishable
from the feeling of being a sheep
startled by anything else
it ever encountered, for they
were creatures who learned very little on their journey through life, and would
be startled to see the sun rising
in the morning, and astonished by all the green stuff in the fields. He was surprised to find he could feel
the sheep being startled by
the sun that
morning, and the
morning before, and being startled by a clump of trees the day before that.
He could go further
and further back,
but it got dull because
all it consisted of was sheep
being startled by
things they'd been startled by the day before. He left the sheep and let his mind drift
outwards sleepily in developing ripples. It felt the presence
of other minds, hundreds of them, thousands in a web, some sleepy,
some sleeping, some terribly excited, one fractured. One fractured. He passed it fleetingly and tried to feel
for it again, but it eluded him like the other card with an apple on it
in Pelmanism. He felt a spasm of
excitement because he knew instinctively who it
was, or at least knew who it was he wanted it to be, and once you know
what it is you want to be true,
instinct is a
very useful device for enabling you to know that it is. He instinctively knew that it was Fenny
and that he wanted to find
her; but he
could not. By straining too much
for it, he could feel he was losing this strange new faculty, so he relaxed the search and let his mind wander
more easily once more. And again, he felt the fracture. Again he couldn't find it. This time,
whatever his instinct was busy
telling him it was all right to
believe, he wasn't certain that it was Fenny - or perhaps it was a
different fracture this time.
It had the same disjointed
quality but it seemed a more general feeling of fracture, deeper, not a single
mind, maybe not a mind at all. It was different. He let his mind sink slowly and widely
into the Earth, rippling, seeping,
sinking. He was following the Earth through its
days, drifting with
the rhythms of its
myriad pulses, seeping through
the webs of its life, swelling with its tides, turning with its
weight. Always the fracture kept
returning, a dull disjointed distant ache. And now he was flying through a land of
light; the light
was time, the tides
of it were days receding. The
fracture he had sensed, the second fracture,
lay in the distance before
him across the land,
the thickness of
a single hair across the
dreaming landscape of the days of Earth. And suddenly he was upon it. He danced dizzily over the edge as
the dreamland dropped sheer away
beneath him, a stupefying precipice into nothing, him wildly twisting,
clawing at nothing, flailing in
horrifying space, spinning,
falling. Across the jagged chasm had been another
land, another time, an older
world, not fractured from, but
hardly joined: two Earths. He woke. A
cold breeze brushed
the feverish sweat standing on his forehead. The nightmare was spent and so, he felt, was he. His
shoulders dropped, he gently rubbed his eyes with the tips of his fingers. At last he was sleepy as well as very tired.
As to what it meant, if it meant anything at all, he would think about it in
the morning; for now he would go to bed and sleep. His own bed, his own sleep. He could see his house in the distance
and wondered why this was. It was
silhouetted against the
moonlight and he recognized its rather dull blockish shape. He looked about him
and noticed that he was about eighteen inches above the rose
bushes of one of his neighbours, John Ainsworth.
His rose bushes
were carefully tended, pruned
back for the
winter, strapped to
canes and labelled, and Arthur wondered what he was doing above
them. He wondered what was holding him there, and when he
discovered that nothing was holding him there he crashed awkwardly to the
ground. He picked himself up, brushed himself
down and hobbled back
to his house on a sprained ankle. He undressed and toppled into bed. While he was asleep the phone rang
again. It rang
for fully fifteen minutes
and caused him
to turn over twice. It never, however, stood a chance of waking him up. Chapter 8 Arthur awoke feeling
wonderful, absolutely fabulous, refreshed, overjoyed to
be home, bouncing with energy, hardly disappointed at all to discover it
was the middle of February. He almost danced to the fridge,
found the three
least hairy things in
it, put them on a plate and watched them intently for two minutes. Since
they made no attempt to move within that
time he called them breakfast and ate them. Between them they killed a
virulent space disease he's picked up without knowing it in
the Flargathon Gas Swamps a few days earlier, which otherwise
would have killed off half the population of
the Western Hemisphere, blinded the
other half and driven everyone else psychotic and
sterile, so the Earth was lucky there. He felt strong, he felt healthy. He
vigorously cleared away the junk mail with a spade and then buried
the cat. Just as he was finishing that, the phone
went, but he let it ring while he maintained a moment's respectful silence.
Whoever it was would ring back if it was important. He kicked the mud off his shoes and went
back inside. There had been a small number of
significant letters in the piles of
junk - some documents from the council, dated three years earlier,
relating to the proposed demolition of
his house, and some
other letters about the setting up of a public inquiry into the whole
bypass scheme in the area; there was also an old letter from Greenpeace,
the ecological pressure
group to which he occasionally made contributions, asking for help
with their scheme to
release dolphins and orcas from captivity, and some postcards
from friends, vaguely complaining that he never got in touch these days. He collected these together and put them
in a cardboard file which he marked "Things To Do". Since he
was feeling so vigorous and dynamic that morning, he even added the word
"Urgent!" He unpacked his towel and another few odd
bits and pieces from the plastic
bag he had acquired at the Port Brasta Mega-Market. The slogan on the side was a clever and
elaborate pun in Lingua Centauri which was completely
incomprehensible in any other language and therefore entirely
pointless for a Duty Free Shop at a spaceport. The bag also had a hole in it so
he threw it away. He realized with a sudden twinge that
something else must
have dropped out in
the small spacecraft
that had brought him to Earth, kindly going out of its way to drop him
right beside the A303. He had
lost his battered and spaceworn copy of the thing which had helped him
find his way across the unbelievable
wastes of space he had traversed. He had lost the Hitch Hiker's Guide to
the Galaxy. Well, he told himself, this time I
really won't be needing it again. He had some calls to make. He had decided how to deal with the
mass of contradictions his return journey
precipitated, which was
that he would simply brazen it
out. He phoned the BBC and asked to be put
through to his department head. "Oh, hello, Arthur Dent here. Look,
sorry I haven't been in for six months but I've gone mad." "Oh, not to worry. Thought it was
probably something like that. Happens here all the time. How soon can
we expect you?" "When do hedgehogs stop
hibernating?" "Sometime in spring I think." "I'll be in shortly after
that." "Rightyho." He flipped through the Yellow Pages
and made a short list
of numbers to try. "Oh hello, is that the Old Elms
Hospital? Yes, I was just phoning to see if I could have a word with Fenella,
er ... Fenella - Good Lord, silly me, I'll forget my own name next, er, Fenella
- isn't this ridiculous? Patient of yours, dark haired girl, came in last night
..." "I'm afraid we don't have any
patients called Fenella." "Oh, don't you? I mean Fiona of
course, we just call her Fen ..." "I'm sorry, goodbye." Click. Six conversations along these lines began
to take their toll on his
mood of vigorous,
dynamic optimism, and he decided that before it deserted him
entirely he would take it down to the
pub and parade it a little. He
had had the
perfect idea for
explaining away every inexplicable weirdness about himself
at a stroke, and he whistled to himself as he pushed open the door which
had so
daunted him last night. "Arthur!!!!" He grinned cheerfully at the boggling
eyes that stared at him from
all corners of the pub, and told
them all what a wonderful time he'd had in Southern California. Chapter 9 He accepted another
pint and took a pull at it. "Of course, I had my own personal
alchemist too." "You what?" He was getting silly and he knew it.
Exuberance and Hall
and Woodhouse best bitter was a mixture to be wary of, but one of the
first effects it had is to stop you being wary of things, and the point at
which Arthur should have stopped and explained no more was the point at
which he started instead to get inventive. "Oh yes," he insisted with a
happy glazed smile. "It's why I've lost so much weight." "What?" said his audience. "Oh yes," he said again.
"The Californians have
rediscovered alchemy. Oh yes." He smiled again. "Only," he said, "it's in
a much more useful form than that which in
..." He paused thoughtfully
to let a little grammar assemble in his head. "In which the ancients used
to practise it. Or
at least," he added, "failed to practise it. They couldn't get
it to work you know. Nostradamus and that lot. Couldn't cut it." "Nostradamus?" said one of his
audience. "I didn't think he was an
alchemist," said another. "I thought," said a third,
"he was a seer." "He became a seer," said Arthur
to his audience, the
component parts of which were
beginning to bob and blur a little, "because he was such a lousy
alchemist. You should know that." He took another pull at his beer. It
was something he had not tasted for eight years. He tasted it and
tasted it. "What has alchemy got to do,"
asked a bit of the audience, "with
losing weight?" "I'm glad you asked that," said
Arthur. "Very glad. And I
will now tell you
what the connection
is between ..." He paused.
"Between those two things. The things you mentioned. I'll tell you." He paused and manoeuvred his thoughts. It
was like watching oil tankers doing three-point turns in the
English Channel. "They've discovered how to turn
excess body fat into gold,"
he said, in a sudden blur of coherence. "You're kidding." "Oh yes," he said,
"no," he corrected himself, "they have." He rounded on the doubting part of his
audience, which was all of it, and so it took a little while to round on it
completely. "Have you been to California?"
he demanded. "Do you know the sort of stuff they do there?" Three members of his audience said they
had and that
he was talking nonsense. "You haven't seen anything,"
insisted Arthur. "Oh yes," he added, because someone was offering to
buy another round. "The evidence," he said,
pointing at himself, and not missing by
more than a couple of
inches, "is before your eyes. Fourteen hours in a trance," he
said, "in a tank. In a trance. I was in
a tank. I think," he added after a
thoughtful pause, "I already said that." He waited patiently while the next round
was duly distributed. He composed
the next bit of his story in his
mind, which was going to be something about the tank needing to be
orientated along a line
dropped perpendicularly from
the Pole Star to a baseline drawn between Mars and Venus, and was about
to start trying to say it when he
decided to give it a miss. "Long time," he said instead,
"in a tank. In a trance." He looked round severely at his audience,
to make sure it was all following attentively. He resumed. "Where was I?" he said. "In a trance," said one. "In a tank," said another. "Oh yes," said Arthur.
"Thank you. And slowly," he said
pressing onwards,
"slowly, slowly slowly,
all your excess body fat ...
turns ... to ..." he paused for effect, "subcoo ...
subyoo ... subtoocay ..." - he paused for breath -
"subcutaneous gold, which you can have surgically removed. Getting out of
the tank is hell. What did you
say?" "I was just clearing my
throat." "I think you doubt me." "I was clearing my throat." "She was clearing her throat,"
confirmed a significant part
of the audience in a low rumble. "Oh yes," said Arthur,
"all right. And
you then split
the proceeds ..." he
paused again for a maths break,
"fifty-fifty with the alchemist. Make a lot of money!" He looked swayingly around at his audience,
and could not help but be aware of
an air of scepticism about their jumbled faces. He felt very affronted by this. "How else," he
demanded, "could I
afford to have
my face dropped?" Friendly arms began to help him home.
"Listen," he protested, as
the cold February breeze brushed his face, "looking lived-in is all
the rage in California at the moment. You've got to look as if you've seen
the Galaxy. Life, I mean. You've got to look as if you've seen life. That's
what I got. A face drop. Give me eight years, I said. I hope being thirty
doesn't come back into fashion or I've wasted a lot of money." He lapsed into silence for a while as the
friendly arms continued to help him along the lane to his house. "Got in yesterday," he mumbled.
"I'm very happy to be home.
Or somewhere very like it ..." "Jet lag," muttered one
of his friends. "Long trip
from California. Really mucks you up for a couple of days." "I don't think he's been there at
all," muttered another.
"I wonder where he has been. And what's happened to him." After a little sleep Arthur got up and
pottered round the house a bit. He felt
woozy and a little low, still
disoriented by the journey. He wondered how he was going to find Fenny. He sat and looked at the fish bowl.
He tapped it
again, and despite being
full of water and a small yellow Babel fish which was gulping its way
around rather dejectedly, it still chimed its deep and resonant chime as
clearly and mesmerically as before. Someone is trying to thank me, he thought
to himself. He wondered who, and for what. Chapter 10 "At the third
stroke it will be one ... thirty-two ... and twenty seconds. "Beep ... beep ... beep." Ford Prefect suppressed a little giggle
of evil satisfaction, realized that
he had no reason to suppress it,
and laughed out loud, a wicked laugh. He switched the incoming signal through
from the Sub-Etha Net to the ship's
hi-fi system, and the odd, rather stilted, sing-song voice spoke out
with remarkable clarity round the cabin. "At the third stroke it will be one
... thirty-two ... and thirty seconds. "Beep ... beep ... beep." He tweaked the volume up just a little
while keeping a careful eye on a
rapidly changing table of figures on the ship's computer display. For the length
of time he had in mind, the
question of power consumption became significant. He didn't
want a murder on his conscience. "At the third stroke it will be one
... thirty-two ... and forty seconds. "Beep ... beep ... beep." He checked around the small
ship. He walked
down the short corridor. "At the third stroke
..." He stuck his head into the
small, functional, gleaming
steel bathroom. "it will be ..." It sounded fine in there. He looked into the tiny sleeping
quarters. "... one ... thirty-two ..." It sounded a bit muffled. There was a
towel hanging over one of the speakers. He took down the towel. "... and fifty seconds." Fine. He checked out the packed cargo hold, and
wasn't at all satisfied with the sound.
There was altogether too much crated junk in the way. He stepped back out and
waited for the door
to seal. He broke open a closed control panel and
pushed the jettison button. He didn't
know why he hadn't thought of that before. A
whooshing rumbling noise died
away quickly into silence. After a pause a slight hiss could be heard
again. It stopped. He waited for the green light to show and
then opened the door again on the now
empty cargo hold. "... one ... thirty-three ... and
fifty seconds." Very nice. "Beep ... beep ... beep." He then went and had a last thorough
examination of the emergency suspended
animation chamber, which
was where he particularly wanted
it to be heard. "At the third stroke it will be one
... thirty ...
four ... precisely." He shivered as he peered
down through the
heavily frosted covering at
the dim bulk of the form within.
One day, who knew when, it would wake, and when it did, it would know what
time it was. Not exactly local time,
true, but what the heck. He double-checked the computer
display above the freezer bed, dimmed the lights and checked it again. "At the third stroke it will be
..." He tiptoed out and returned to the
control cabin. "... one ... thirty-four and twenty
seconds." The voice sounded as clear as if he was
hearing it over a phone in London, which he wasn't, not by a
long way. He gazed out into the
inky night. The
star the size
of a brilliant biscuit
crumb he could
see in the distance was Zondostina, or as it was known on the
world from which the rather stilted, sing-song voice was being received,
Pleiades Zeta. The bright orange curve that filled over
half the visible area was the
giant gas planet
Sesefras Magna, where the
Xaxisian battleships docked, and just rising over its horizon was a small cool blue moon, Epun. "At the third stroke it will be
..." For twenty minutes he sat and watched as
the gap between the ship and Epun closed,
as the ship's computer teased and kneaded the numbers that would bring
it into a loop around the little moon, close the loop and
keep it there,
orbiting in perpetual obscurity. "One ... fifty-nine ..." His original plan had been to close down
all external signalling and radiation from the ship, to render it as
nearly invisible as possible unless you were actually looking at it, but
then he'd had an idea he
preferred. It would now emit one single continuous beam, pencil-thin,
broadcasting the incoming time signal
to the planet of the signal's origin, which it would not
reach for four hundred years, travelling at light speed, but where
it would probably cause something
of a stir when it did. "Beep ... beep ... beep." He sniggered. He didn't like to think of himself
as the
sort of person
who giggled or sniggered,
but he had to admit that he had been giggling and
sniggering almost continuously for well over half an hour now. "At the third stroke ..." The ship was now locked almost perfectly
into its perpetual orbit round a little known and never visited moon. Almost
perfect. One thing only remained. He ran again the
computer simulation of the launching
of the ship's little
Escape-O-Buggy, balancing actions,
reactions, tangential forces,
all the mathematical poetry of motion, and saw that
it was good. Before he left, he turned out the lights. As his tiny little cigar tube of an
escape craft zipped out
on the beginning of
its three-day journey to the orbiting space station Port
Sesefron, it rode for a few seconds a
long pencil-thin beam of radiation that was starting out on a
longer journey still. "At the third stroke, it will be two
... thirteen ... and fifty seconds." He giggled and sniggered. He would have
laughed out loud but he didn't have the room. "Beep ... beep ... beep." Chapter 11 "April showers I
hate especially." However noncommittally Arthur grunted,
the man seemed determined to talk
to him. He
wondered if he should get up and
move to another table, but there didn't seem to be one free in the whole cafeteria. He stirred his coffee
fiercely. "Bloody April showers. Hate hate
hate." Arthur stared, frowning, out of the
window. A light, sunny spray of rain
hung over the motorway. Two
months he'd been back now. Slipping
back into his old life had in fact been laughably easy. People
had such extraordinarily short memories, including
him. Eight years of crazed wanderings
round the Galaxy now seemed to him not so much like a bad dream as like
a film he had videotaped from the tv and now kept in the back
of a cupboard without
bothering to watch. One effect that still lingered though,
was his joy at being back. Now that
the Earth's atmosphere
had closed over his head for good,
he thought, wrongly,
everything within it
gave him extraordinary pleasure.
Looking at the silvery sparkle of the raindrops he felt
he had to protest. "Well, I like them," he said
suddenly, "and for all the obvious reasons. They're light and refreshing. They sparkle and make you feel
good." The man snorted derisively. "That's what they all say," he
said, and glowered darkly from his corner seat. He was a lorry driver. Arthur knew
this because his
opening, unprovoked remark had been, "I'm a lorry driver. I hate
driving in the rain. Ironic isn't it? Bloody ironic." If there was a sequitur hidden in
this remark, Arthur had not been
able to divine
it and had merely given a little grunt, affable but not encouraging. But the man had not been deterred then,
and was not deterred now.
"They all say
that about bloody April showers," he said.
"So bloody nice, so bloody refreshing, such charming bloody weather." He leaned forward, screwing his face up
as if he was going to say something about the government. "What I want to know is this,"
he said, "if it's going to be nice weather, why," he almost
spat, "can't it be nice without bloody raining?" Arthur gave up. He decided to leave his
coffee, which was too hot to drink quickly and too nasty to drink cold. "Well, there you go," he said
and instead got up himself. "Bye." He stopped off at the service station
shop, then walked
back through the car park, making a point of enjoying the fine play of
rain on his face. There was even, he
noticed, a faint
rainbow glistening over the Devon hills. He enjoyed that too. He climbed into his battered but
adored old black
Golf GTi, squealed the
tyres, and headed out past the islands of petrol pumps
and on to the slip road back towards the motorway. He was wrong in thinking that the
atmosphere of the Earth had closed finally and for ever above his
head. He was wrong to think that it would
ever be possible
to put behind him
the tangled web
of irresolutions into which his galactic travels had dragged
him. He was wrong to think he could now
forget that the big, hard, oily, dirty, rainbow-hung Earth
on which he
lived was a microscopic dot on a microscopic dot lost
in the unimaginable infinity of the Universe. He drove on, humming, being wrong about
all these things. The reason he was wrong was standing by
the slip road under a small umbrella. His jaw sagged. He sprained his ankle
against the brake pedal and skidded so hard he very nearly turned the car over. "Fenny!" he shouted. Having narrowly avoided hitting her with
the actual car, he hit her
instead with the
car door as he leant across and flung it open at her. It caught her hand and knocked away
her umbrella, which
then bowled wildly away across the road. "Shit!" yelled Arthur as
helpfully as he cold, leapt out of his own
door, narrowly avoided
being run down by McKeena's All-Weather Haulage, and
watched in horror as it ran
down Fenny's umbrella instead.
The lorry swept along the motorway and away. The
umbrella lay like
a recently swatted
daddy-long-legs, expiring sadly on the ground. Tiny gusts of wind made
it twitch a little. He picked it up. "Er," he said. There didn't
seem to be a lot of point in offering the thing back to her. "How did you know my name?" she
said. "Er, well," he said.
"Look, I'll get you another one ..." He looked at her and tailed off. She was tallish with dark hair which fell
in waves around a pale and serious
face. Standing still,
alone, she seemed almost sombre, like a statue to some
important but unpopular virtue in a formal
garden. She seemed to be looking
at something other than what she looked as if she was looking at. But when she smiled, as she did now, it
was as if she suddenly arrived from
somewhere. Warmth and life
flooded into her face, and impossibly graceful movement into her body. The
effect was very disconcerting,
and it disconcerted Arthur like hell. She grinned, tossed her bag into the back
and swivelled herself into the front seat. "Don't worry about the
umbrella," she said to him as she
climbed in. "It was
my brother's and
he can't have liked it or he wouldn't have given it
to me." She laughed and
pulled on her seatbelt. "You're not a friend of
my brother's are you?" "No." Her voice was the only part of her which
didn't say "Good". Her physical presence there in
the car, his
car, was quite extraordinary to
Arthur. He felt, as he let the car pull slowly away, that he could
hardly think or breathe, and hoped that neither of
these functions were vital to his driving or they were in trouble. So what he had experienced in the other
car, her brother's car, the
night he had
returned exhausted and bewildered from his nightmare years in
the stars had not been the
unbalance of the moment,
or, if it had been, he was at
least twice as unbalanced now, and quite liable to fall off
whatever it is
that well-balanced people are
supposed to be balancing on. "So ..." he said, hoping
to kick the conversation off
to an exciting start. "He was meant to pick me up - my
brother - but phoned to say he couldn't make it. I asked about buses but
the man started to look at the calendar rather than a timetable, so I
decided to hitch. So." "So." "So here I am. And what I would like
to know, is how you know my name." "Perhaps we ought to first sort
out," said Arthur, looking back over
his shoulder as he eased his car into the motorway traffic, "where
I'm taking you." Very close, he hoped, or long away. Close
would mean she lived near him, a
long way would mean he could drive her there. "I'd like to go to Taunton,"
she said, "please. If
that's all right. It's not far.
You can drop me at ..." "You live in Taunton?" he said,
hoping that he'd managed to sound merely
curious rather than
ecstatic. Taunton was
wonderfully close to him. He could ... "No, London," she said.
"There's a train in just under an hour." It was the worst thing possible. Taunton
was only minutes away up the motorway.
He wondered what to do, and while he was wondering with horror heard himself
saying, "Oh, I can take you to
London. Let me take you to
London ..." Bungling idiot. Why on Earth had he
said "let" in
that stupid way? He was behaving
like a twelve-year-old. "Are you going to London?" she
asked. "I wasn't," he said, "but
..." Bungling idiot. "It's very kind of you," she
said, "but really no. I like
to go by train." And
suddenly she was gone. Or rather, that part of her which brought her to life
was gone. She looked rather distantly out of the window and hummed
lightly to herself. He couldn't believe it. Thirty seconds into the conversation, and
already he'd blown it. Grown men, he told himself, in flat contradiction of centuries of
accumulated evidence about
the way grown
men behave, do not behave like this. Taunton 5 miles, said the signpost. He gripped the steering wheel so tightly
the car wobbled. He was going to have
to do something dramatic. "Fenny," he said. She glanced round sharply at him. "You still haven't told me how
..." "Listen," said Arthur, "I
will tell you, though
the story is rather strange. Very strange." She was still looking at him, but said nothing. "Listen ..." "You said that." "Did I? Oh. There are things I must
talk to you about, and things I
must tell you ... a story I must
tell you which would ..." He was thrashing about. He wanted something
along the lines of "Thy knotted
and combined locks to part, and each particular quill to stand on end like quills upon the fretful
porpentine" but didn't think
he could carry
it off and didn't like
the hedgehog reference. "... which would take more than five
miles," he settled for
in the end, rather lamely he was afraid. "Well ..." "Just supposing," he said,
"just supposing" - he didn't know what was coming next, so he thought he'd just sit back and listen
- "that there was some extraordinary way in which you were
very important to me, and that,
though you didn't know it, I was very important to you, but it all went for
nothing because we only had five
miles and I
was a stupid idiot at knowing how to say something very
important to someone I've only just
met and not crash
into lorries at the same time,
what would you say ..." he paused helplessly, and looked at her, "I
... should do?" "Watch the road!" she yelped. "Shit!" He narrowly avoided careering into the
side of a hundred Italian washing
machines in a German lorry. "I think," she said, with a
momentary sigh of relief, "you should buy me a drink before my train
goes." Chapter 12 There is, for some
reason, something especially grim
about pubs near stations,
a very particular kind of
grubbiness, a special kind of pallor to the pork pies. Worse than the pork pies, though, are the
sandwiches. There is a feeling which
persists in England
that making a sandwich
interesting, attractive, or in
any way pleasant to eat is something sinful that only foreigners do. "Make 'em dry," is
the instruction buried
somewhere in the collective national consciousness,
"make 'em rubbery. If you have to keep the buggers fresh, do it by washing
'em once a week." It is by eating sandwiches in pubs
on Saturday lunchtimes that the British
seek to atone for whatever their national sins have been. They're not
altogether clear what those sins are, and don't want to know either. Sins are
not the sort of things one wants to know about. But whatever their sins are
they are amply atoned for by the sandwiches they make themselves eat. If there is anything worse than
the sandwiches, it
is the sausages which sit next to them. Joyless tubes, full
of gristle, floating in a sea of something hot and sad, stuck with a plastic pin in the shape of a chef's hat: a
memorial, one feels, for some chef who hated the world, and died, forgotten and
alone among his cats on a back stair in Stepney. The sausages are for the ones who know
what their sins are
and wish to atone for something specific. "There must be somewhere
better," said Arthur. "No time," said Fenny, glancing
at her watch. "My train leaves in half an hour." They sat at a small wobbly table. On it
were some dirty glasses, and some
soggy beermats with jokes printed
on them. Arthur got Fenny a tomato juice, and himself a pint of yellow water
with gas in it. And
a couple of sausages. He didn't know why. He bought them for something
to do while the gas settled in his glass. The barman dunked Arthur's change in a
pool of beer on the bar, for which Arthur thanked him. "All right," said Fenny,
glancing at her watch, "tell me what
it is you have to tell me." She sounded, as well she might, extremely
sceptical, and Arthur's heart
sank. Hardly, he felt, the most
conductive setting to try to explain to her as she sat there, suddenly cool
and defensive, that in a sort of
out-of-body dream he had had a telepathic sense that the mental breakdown she
had suffered had been connected with the fact that, appearances to the contrary nonwithstanding, the
Earth had been demolished to make way for
a new hyperspace bypass,
something which he alone on Earth knew anything about,
having virtually witnessed it from a Vogon
spaceship, and that furthermore both his body and soul
ached for her unbearably and he needed to got to bed with her as soon as was
humanly possible. "Fenny," he started. "I wonder if you'd like to buy some
tickets for our raffle? It's just a
little one." He glanced up sharply. "To raise money for Anjie who's
retiring." "What?" "And needs a kidney machine." He was being leant over by a
rather stiffly slim
middle-aged woman with a prim knitted suit and a prim little perm, and a
prim little smile that probably got licked by prim little dogs a lot. She was holding out a small book
of cloakroom tickets
and a collecting tin. "Only ten pence each," she
said, "so you could probably even
buy two. Without breaking the bank!" She gave a tinkly
little laugh and then a curiously long
sigh. Saying "Without breaking the
bank" had obviously given her more pleasure than
anything since some GIs had been billeted on her in the war. "Er, yes, all right," said
Arthur, hurriedly digging
in his pocket and producing a
couple of coins. With infuriating slowness, and prim
theatricality, if there was such
a thing, the woman tore off two
tickets and handed them to Arthur. "I do hope you win," she said
with a smile that suddenly snapped
together like a piece of advanced origami, "the prizes are so
nice." "Yes, thank you," said
Arthur, pocketing the
tickets rather brusquely and
glancing at his watch. He turned towards Fenny. So did the woman with the raffle tickets. "And what about you, young
lady?" she said. "It's
for Anjie's kidney machine.
She's retiring you see. Yes?" She hoisted the little
smile even further up her face. She would have to stop and let it go soon or
the skin would surely split. "Er, look, here you are," said
Arthur, and pushed a fifty pence piece at her in the hope that that
would see her off. "Oh, we are in the money, aren't
we?" said the woman, with a long smiling sigh. "Down from London are
we?" "No, that's all right, really,"
he said with a wave of his hand,
and she started with an
awful deliberation to peel off
five tickets, one by one. "Oh, but you must have your
tickets," insisted the woman, "or you won't be able to claim your prize. They're very nice prizes, you know.
Very suitable." Arthur snatched the tickets, and said
thank you as sharply as he could. The woman turned to Fenny once again. "And now, what about ..." "No!" Arthur nearly yelled.
"These are for her," he
explained, brandishing the five new tickets. "Oh, I see! How nice!" She smiled sickeningly at both of them. "Well, I do hope you ..." "Yes," snapped Arthur,
"thank you." The woman finally departed to the table
next to theirs. Arthur turned
desperately to Fenny, and was relieved to see that she was rocking with silent
laughter. He sighed and smiled. "Where were we?" "You were calling me Fenny, and I
was about to ask you not to." "What do you mean?" She twirled the little wooden cocktail
stick in her tomato juice. "It's why I asked if you were a
friend of my brother's. Or half-brother
really. He's the only one who calls me Fenny, and I'm not fond of him for
it." "So what's ...?" "Fenchurch." "What?" "Fenchurch." "Fenchurch." She looked at him sternly. "Yes," she said, "and I'm
watching you like a lynx
to see if you're going to ask the same silly question that
everybody asks me until I want to scream. I shall be cross and disappointed if you do. Plus I shall scream. So watch it." She smiled, shook her hair a little
forward over her face and peered at him from behind it. "Oh," he said, "that's a
little unfair, isn't it?" "Yes." "Fine." "All right," she said with a
laugh, "you can ask me.
Might as well get it over with.
Better than have you call me Fenny all the time." "Presumably ..." said Arthur. "We've only got two tickets left,
you see, and since you were so generous
when I spoke to you before ..." "What?" snapped Arthur. The woman with the perm and the smile and
the now nearly empty book of cloakroom tickets was now waving the two
last ones under his nose. "I thought I'd give the opportunity
to you, because the
prizes are so nice." She wrinkled up he nose a little
confidentially. "Very tasteful. I know you'll like
them. And it is for
Anjie's retirement present you see. We want to give her ..." "A kidney machine, yes," said
Arthur. "Here." He held out two more ten pence
pieces to her,
and took the tickets. A thought seemed to strike the woman. It
struck her very slowly. You could watch it coming in like a long
wave on a sandy beach. "Oh dear," she said, "I'm
not interrupting anything am I?" She peered anxiously at both of them. "No it's fine," said Arthur.
Everything that could possibly
be fine," he insisted, "is fine. "Thank you," he added. "I say," she said, in a
delightful ecstacy of worry, "you're
not ... in love, are you?" "It's very hard to say," said
Arthur. "We haven't had a chance to talk yet." He glanced at Fenchurch. She was
grinning. The woman nodded with knowing
confidentiality. "I'll let you see the prizes in a
minute," she said, and left. Arthur turned, with a sigh, back to the
girl that he found it hard to say whether he was in love with. "You were about to ask me," she
said, "a question." "Yes," said Arthur. "We can do it together if you
like," said Fenchurch. "Was I found ..." "... in a handbag ..." joined
in Arthur. "... in the Left Luggage Office
..." they said together. "... at Fenchurch street
station," they finished. "And the answer," said
Fenchurch, "is no." "Fine," said Arthur. "I was conceived there." "What?" "I was con-" "In the Left Luggage Office?"
hooted Arthur. "No, of course not. Don't be
silly. What would my parents
be doing in the Left Luggage Office?" she said,
rather taken aback by the suggestion. "Well, I don't know,"
spluttered Arthur, "or rather ..." "It was in the ticket queue." "The ..." "The ticket queue. Or so they claim.
They refuse to elaborate. They
only say you wouldn't believe how bored it is possible
to get in the ticket queue at Fenchurch Street Station." She sipped demurely at her tomato juice
and looked at her watch. Arthur continued to gurgle for a moment
or two. "I'm going to have to go in a
minute or two," said Fenchurch, "and you
haven't begun to
tell me whatever this terrifically extraordinary thing is that you were
so keen to get off
your chest." "Why don't you let me drive you to
London?" said Arthur.
"It's Saturday, I've got nothing particular to do, I'd ..." "No," said Fenchurch,
"thank you, it's sweet of you,
but no. I need
to be by myself for
a couple of days." She
smiled and shrugged. "But ..." "You can tell me another time. I'll
give you my number." Arthur's heart went boom boom churn churn
as she scribbled seven figures in
pencil on a scrap of paper and handed it to him. "Now we can relax," she
said with a slow smile
which filled Arthur till he
thought he would burst. "Fenchurch," he said, enjoying
the name as he said it. "I -" "A box," said a trailing voice,
"of cherry liqueurs, and
also, and I know
you'll like this, a gramophone record of Scottish
bagpipe music ..." "Yes thank you, very nice,"
insisted Arthur. "I just thought I'd let you have a
look at them," said the permed woman, "as you're down from London
..." She was holding them out proudly for
Arthur too see. He could see that
they were indeed
a box of cherry brandy liqueurs and a record of bagpipe music. That was
what they were. "I'll let you have your drink in
peace now," she said,
patting Arthur lightly on his seething shoulder, "but I knew
you'd like to see." Arthur re-engaged his eyes
with Fenchurch's once
again, and suddenly was
at a loss for something to say.
A moment had come and gone between the two of them, but the whole rhythm of it had been wrecked by that stupid, blasted
woman. "Don't worry," said Fenchurch,
looking at him steadily from over the top
of her glass, "we will talk again." She took a sip. "Perhaps," she added, "it
wouldn't have gone so well if it wasn't for
her." She gave
a wry little smile and dropped
her hair forward over her face again. It was perfectly true. He had to admit it was perfectly true. Chapter 13 That night,
at home, as
he was prancing round the
house pretending to be tripping through cornfields in slow
motion and continually exploding with sudden
laughter, Arthur thought
he could even bear
to listen to the album of bagpipe music he had won. It was eight o'clock
and he decided he would make himself, force himself, to listen
to the whole record before he phoned her. Maybe he should even leave it
till tomorrow. That would be the cool thing to do. Or next week
sometime. No. No games. He wanted her and didn't
care who knew
it. He definitely and absolutely
wanted her, adored her, longed for her, wanted to do more things than there
were names for with her. He actually caught himself saying thinks
like "Yippee" as
he prances ridiculously round
the house. Her eyes, her hair,
her voice, everything ... He stopped. He would put on the record of bagpipe
music. Then he would call her. Would he, perhaps, call her first? No. What he would do was this. He
would put on the record
of bagpipe music. He would
listen to it, every last banshee wail of it. Then he would call her. That was
the correct order. That was what he
would do. He was worried about touching things in
case they blew up when he did so. He picked up the record. It failed to
blow up. He slipped it out of its cover. He opened the record player, he
turned on the amp. They both survived.
He giggled foolishly as he lowered the stylus on to the disc. He sat and listened solemnly to "A
Scottish Soldier". He listened to "Amazing Grace". He listened to something about some glen
or other. He thought about his miraculous
lunchtime. They had just been on the
point of leaving,
when they were distracted by an awful outbreak of "yoo-hooing". The appallingly
permed woman was waving to them across the room like some stupid bird
with a broken wing. Everyone in
the pub turned to them and seemed to be expecting some sort of response. They hadn't listened to the bit about how
pleased and happy Anjie was going to
be about the 4.30p everyone had helped to raise towards
the cost of her kidney machine, had
been vaguely aware that
someone from the next table had
won a box of cherry brandy liqueurs, and took a moment or two to cotton on to
the fact that the yoo-hooing
lady was trying to ask them if they had ticket number
37. Arthur discovered that he had. He glanced
angrily at his watch. Fenchurch gave him a push. "Go on," she said, "go and
get it. Don't be bad tempered.
Give them a nice speech about
how pleased you are and you can give me a call and tell me how it went. I'll
want to hear the record. Go on." She flicked his arm and left. The
regulars thought his
acceptance speech a
little over-effusive. It was,
after all, merely an album of bagpipe music. Arthur thought about it, and listened to
the music, and kept on breaking into laughter. Chapter 14 Ring ring. Ring ring. Ring ring. "Hello, yes? Yes, that's right. Yes.
You'll 'ave to speak up, there's an awful lot of noise in 'ere.
What? "No, I only do the bar in the evenings.
It's Yvonne who
does lunch, and Jim, he's the landlord. No, I wasn't on. What? "You'll have to speak up. "What? No, don't know anything about
no raffle. What? "No, don't know nothing about it.
'Old on, I'll call Jim." The barmaid put her hand over the
receiver and called over
the noisy bar. "'Ere, Jim, bloke on the phone says
something about he's won
a raffle. He keeps on saying it's ticket 37 and he's won." "No, there was a guy in the pub
here won," shouted
back the barman. "He says 'ave we got the
ticket." "Well how can he think he's won if
he hasn't even got a ticket?" "Jim says 'ow can you think you've
won if you "aven't even
got the ticket. What?" She put her hand over the receiver again. "Jim, 'e keeps effing and blinding
at me. Says there's a number on the ticket." "Course there was a number on the
ticket, it was a bloody raffle ticket
wasn't it?" "'E says 'e means its a telephone
number on the ticket." "Put the phone down and serve the
bloody customers, will you?" Chapter 15 Eight hours West
sat a man alone on
a beach mourning
an inexplicable loss. He
could only think of his loss in little packets of grief
at a time, because the whole thing was too great to be borne. He watched the long slow Pacific waves
come in along the sand, and waited
and waited for the nothing that he knew was about to happen. As the time
came for it not to happen, it
duly didn't happen and so the afternoon wore itself away and
the sun dropped beneath the long line of sea, and the day was gone. The beach was a beach we shall not
name, because his
private house was there, but it was a small sandy stretch somewhere
along the hundreds of miles of coastline that first runs west from Los Angeles, which is described
in the new edition of the Hitch Hiker's Guide to the Galaxy in one entry
as "junky, wunky, lunky, stunky,
and what's that other word, and
all kinds of bad stuff, woo", and in another, written only hours later
as "being like several thousand square miles of American Express junk mail, but without
the same sense of moral depth. Plus the air is, for some reason, yellow." The coastline runs west, and then turns
north up to the misty bay of San Francisco, which the Guide describes as a
"good place to go. It's very easy to believe that everyone you
meet there is also
a space traveller. Starting a
new religion for you is just their way of saying `hi'. Until you've
settled in and got the hang
of the place it is best to say
`no' to three questions out of any given four that anyone may ask you, because
there are some very strange things going on there, some of which an
unsuspecting alien could die of." The hundreds of curling miles of cliffs and sand, palm trees, breakers and sunsets
are described in the Guide as "Boffo. A good one." And somewhere on this good boffo
stretch of coastline lay the house of this inconsolable man, a man
whom many regarded as being insane. But this was only, as he would tell people,
because he was. One of the many many reasons why people
thought him insane was because of
the peculiarity of his house which, even in a land where
most people's houses were peculiar in one way
or another, was quite extreme in
his peculiarness. His house was called The Outside of the
Asylum. His name was simply John Watson, though
he preferred to be called -
and some of his friends had now reluctantly agreed to
this - Wonko the Sane. In his house were a number of strange
things, including a
grey glass bowl with eight words engraved upon it. We can talk of him much later on - this
is just an interlude to watch the sun go down and to say that he
was there watching it. He had lost everything he cared for, and
was now simply waiting for
the end of the world - little
realizing that it had already been and gone. Chapter 16 After a disgusting
Sunday spent emptying rubbish bins behind
a pub in Taunton,
and finding nothing,
no raffle ticket, no telephone number, Arthur
tried everything he
could to find Fenchurch, and the more things he
tried, the more weeks passed. He raged and railed against himself,
against fate, against the world and its weather. He even, in his sorrow and
his fury, went and sat in the motorway service station cafeteria where he'd
been just before he met her. "It's the drizzle that makes me
particularly morose." "Please shut up about the
drizzle," snapped Arthur. "I would shut up if it would shut up
drizzling." "Look ..." "But I'll tell you what it will do
when it shuts up drizzling, shall
I?" "No."
"Blatter." "What?" "It will blatter." Arthur stared over the rim of
his coffee cup
at the grisly outside
world. It was
a completely pointless place to
be, he realized, and he had been driven
there by superstition rather than logic. However,
as if to bait him with the knowledge that such coincidences could in
fact happen, fate
had chosen to reunite
him with the lorry driver he had
encountered there last time. The more he tried to ignore him, the more
he found himself being dragged back
into the gravitic
whirlpool of the
man's exasperating conversation. "I
think," said Arthur
vaguely, cursing himself
for even bothering to say this,
"that it's easing off." "Ha!" Arthur just shrugged. He should go.
That's what he should do. He should
just go. "It never stops raining!"
ranted the lorry driver. He thumped the table,
spilt his tea, and actually, for a moment, appeared to be steaming. You can't just walk off without responding
to a remark like that. "Of course it stops
raining," said Arthur.
It was hardly an elegant
refutation, but it had to be said. "It rains ... all ... the
time," raved the
man, thumping the table again, in time to the words. Arthur shook his head. "Stupid to say it rains all the time
..." he said. The man's eyebrows shot up, affronted. "Stupid? Why's it stupid? Why's it
stupid to say it rains all the time if it rains the whole time?" "Didn't rain yesterday." "Did in Darlington." Arthur paused, warily. "You going to ask me where I was
yesterday?" asked the man. "Eh?" "No," said Arthur. "But I expect you can guess." "Do you." "Begins with a D." "Does it." "And it was pissing down there, I
can tell you." "You don't want to sit there,
mate," said a passing
stranger in overalls to Arthur
cheerily. "That's Thundercloud Corner that is. Reserved special for old Raindrops Keep Falling On My Head here.
There's one reserved
in every motorway caff between here and sunny
Denmark. Steer clear is my advice. 'Swhat we all do. How's it going, Rob? Keeping busy? Got your wet-weather
tyres on? Har har." He breezed by and went to tell a
joke about Britt
Ekland to someone at a nearby
table. "See, none of them bastards take me
seriously," said Rob McKeena.
"But," he added darkly, leaning forward and screwing up his
eyes, "they all know it's true!" Arthur frowned. "Like my wife," hissed the sole
owner and driver of McKeena's All-Weather Haulage.
"She says it's nonsense and
I make a fuss and complain about nothing,
but," he paused
dramatically and darted out dangerous looks from his eyes, "she
always brings the washing in when I phone to say I'm on me way home!" He
brandished his coffee spoon. "What do you make of that?" "Well ..." "I have a book," he went on,
"I have a book. A diary. Kept it for fifteen years. Shows every
single place I've ever been. Every day. And also what the weather was
like. And it was uniformly," he snarled, "'orrible. All over England,
Scotland, Wales I been. All round
the Continent, Italy,
Germany, back and
forth to Denmark, been to
Yugoslavia. It's all marked in and charted. Even when I went to visit my
brother," he added, "in Seattle." "Well," said Arthur, getting up
to leave at last, "perhaps you'd
better show it to someone." "I will," said Rob McKeena. And he did. Chapter 17 Misery, dejection.
More misery and more dejection. He needed
a project and he gave himself one. He would find where his cave had been. On prehistoric Earth he had lived in a
cave, not a nice cave, a lousy cave, but ... There was no but. It
had been a totally lousy cave and he had hated it. But he had lived in it
for five years which made it home of some kind, and a person likes to keep
track of his homes. Arthur Dent was such a person and so he went
to Exeter to buy a computer. That was what he really wanted, of
course, a computer. But he felt
he ought to
have some serious purpose in
mind before he simply went and lashed out a lot of readies on what people might otherwise mistake as being just a
thing to play with. So that was his serious purpose. To pinpoint the exact
location of a cave on prehistoric
Earth. He explained this to the man in the shop. "Why?" said the man in the
shop. This was a tricky one. "OK, skip that," said the man
in the shop. "How?" "Well, I was hoping you could help
me with that." The man sighed and his shoulders dropped. "Have you much experience of
computers?" Arthur wondered whether to mention Eddie
the shipboard computer on the Heart of Gold, who could have done the job in a
second, or Deep Thought, or - but decided he wouldn't. "No," he said. "Looks like a fun afternoon,"
said the man in the shop, but
he said it only to himself. Arthur bought the Apple anyway. Over a
few days he also acquired some astronomical software, plotted the movements
of stars, drew rough little diagrams of how he seemed to remember the stars
to have been in the sky when he
looked up out of his cave at night, and worked away busily at it for
weeks, cheerfully putting
off the conclusion he knew he would inevitably have to come to, which
was that the whole project was completely ludicrous. Rough drawings from memory were futile.
He didn't even know how long
it had been, beyond Ford
Prefect's rough guess at the time that it was "a couple of million
years" and he simply didn't have the maths. Still, in the end he worked out a
method which would at least produce a result. He decided not
to mind the fact that with the extraordinary jumble of rules of thumb,
wild approximations and arcane
guesswork he was using he would be lucky to hit the right galaxy, he
just went ahead and got a result. He would call it the right result. Who
would know? As it happened, through the myriad
and unfathomable chances
of fate, he got
it exactly right, though he of course would never know that. He
just went up
to London and
knocked on the appropriate door. "Oh. I thought you were going to
phone me first." Arthur gaped in astonishment. "You can only come in for a few
minutes," said Fenchurch.
"I'm just going out." Chapter 18 A summer's day in
Islington, full of
the mournful wail
of antique-restoring machinery. Fenchurch was unavoidably busy
for the afternoon,
so Arthur wandered in a
blissed-out haze and looked at all the shops which, in Islington, are quite an
useful bunch, as anyone who regularly
needs old woodworking tools, Boer
War helmets, drag, office
furniture or fish will readily confirm. The sun beat down over the roofgardens. It beat on architects and
plumbers. It beat on barristers and
burglars. It beat on pizzas. It beat on
estate agent's particulars. It beat on Arthur as he went into a
restored furniture shop. "It's an interesting building,"
said the proprietor, cheerfully. "There's a cellar with
a secret passage which connects with a nearby pub. It was built for the
Prince Regent apparently, so he could
make his escape when he needed to." "You mean, in case anybody might
catch him buying stripped pine furniture," said Arthur "No," said the proprietor,
"not for that reason." "You'll have to excuse me,"
said Arthur. "I'm terribly happy." "I see." He wandered hazily on and found himself
outside the offices of Greenpeace. he
remembered the contents of his file marked "Things to do - urgent!",
which he hadn't opened again in
the meantime. He marched in with a cheery smile and said
he'd come to give them some money to help free the dolphins. "Very funny," they told him,
"go away." This wasn't quite the response he
had expected, so
he tried again. This
time they got quite angry with him, so he just left some money anyway and
went back out into the sunshine. Just after six he returned to Fenchurch's
house in the alleyway, clutching a
bottle of champagne. "Hold this," she said,
shoved a stout rope in
his hand and disappeared inside through the
large white wooden doors from
which dangled a fat padlock off a black iron bar. The house was a small converted stable
in a light industrial
alleyway behind the
derelict Royal Agricultural Hall of Islington. As
well as its large stable
doors it also
had a normal-looking front door of smartly glazed panelled wood
with a black dolphin door knocker. The one odd thing about this door was
its doorstep, which was nine feet high,
since the door was set into the upper of
the two floors
and presumably had
been originally used to haul in hay for hungry horses. An old pulley jutted out of the brickwork
above the doorway and it
was over this that the rope Arthur was holding was slung. The other end
of the rope held a suspended 'cello. The door opened above his head. "OK," said Fenchurch,
"pull on the rope, steady the 'cello.
Pass it up to me." He pulled on the rope, he steadied the
'cello. "I can't pull on the rope
again," he said, "without letting go of the 'cello." Fenchurch leant down. "I'm steadying the 'cello," she
said. "You pull on the rope." The 'cello eased up level with the doorway,
swinging slightly, and Fenchurch
manoeuvred it inside. "Come on up yourself," she
called down. Arthur picked up his bag of goodies
and went in
through the stable doors,
tingling. The bottom room, which he had seen briefly
before, was pretty rough and full of junk. A large old
cast-iron mangle stood there, a surprising number of kitchen sinks were
piled in a
corner. There was
also, Arthur was momentarily
alarmed to see, a pram, but it was very old and uncomplicatedly full of books. The floor was old stained concrete,
excitingly cracked. And this was the
measure of Arthur's
mood as he stared up the rickety wooden steps in the far corner.
Even a
cracked concrete floor seemed to him an almost unbearably
sensual thing. "An architect friend of mine keeps
on telling me how he can
do wonderful things with
this place," said Fenchurch
chattily as Arthur emerged through the floor.
"He keeps on
coming round, standing in
stunned amazement muttering about space and objects and events and
marvellous qualities of light, then says he
needs a pencil and
disappears for weeks.
Wonderful things have, therefore, so far failed to happen to
it." In fact, thought Arthur as he looked
about, the upper room was at least
reasonably wonderful anyway.
It was simply decorated, furnished with things made out of cushions and
also a stereo set with speakers
which would have
impressed the guys who put up Stonehenge. There were flowers which
were pale and
pictures which were interesting. There was a sort of gallery structure
in the
roof space which held
a bed and also a bathroom which, Fenchurch explained, you could
actually swing a cat in. "But," she added, "only if it was a reasonably patient cat and didn't mind
a few nasty cracks about the head. So. here you are." "Yes." They looked at each other for a moment. The moment became a longer moment, and
suddenly it was a very long moment, so long one could hardly
tell where all the time was coming from. For Arthur, who could usually contrive to
feel self-conscious if left alone for long enough with a Swiss Cheese
plant, the moment was one of sustained revelation. He felt on the
sudden like a cramped
and zoo-born animal who awakes one morning to find the
door to his cage hanging quietly open and the savannah stretching grey and
pink to the distant rising sun, while all around new
sounds are waking. He wondered what the new sounds were as
he gazed at her openly wondering face
and her eyes that smiled with a shared surprise. He hadn't realized that life speaks with
a voice to you, a voice that brings
you answers to the questions you continually ask of it, had never
consciously detected it or recognized
its tones till it now said
something it had never said to him before, which was "Yes". Fenchurch dropped her eyes away at last,
with a tiny shake of her head. "I know," she said. "I
shall have to remember," she added,
"that you are the sort of person who cannot hold on to a
simple piece of paper for two minutes without winning a raffle with it." She turned away. "Let's go for a walk," she said
quickly. "Hyde Park. I'll change
into something less suitable." She was dressed in a rather severe dark
dress, not a particularly shapely one, and it didn't really suit her. "I wear it specially for my 'cello
teacher," she said. "He's
a nice boy, but
I sometimes think all that bowing gets him a bit excited. I'll be down
in a moment." She ran lightly up the steps to the gallery
above, and called down, "Put the bottle in the
fridge for later." He noticed as he slipped the champagne
bottle into the door that it had an
identical twin to sit next to. He walked over to the window
and looked out.
He turned and started to look at her records. From
above he heard the rustle of her dress fall to the ground. He talked to himself
about the sort of person he
was. He told
himself very firmly that for this moment at least he would keep
his eyes very
firmly and steadfastly locked
on to the spines of her
records, read the titles, nod appreciatively, count the blasted things if
he had to. He would keep his
head down. This he completely, utterly and abjectly
failed to do. She was staring down at him with such
intensity that she seemed hardly to notice that he was looking
up at her. Then suddenly she shook her head, dropped the light sundress
over herself and disappeared quickly into the bathroom. She emerged a moment later, all smiles
and with a sunhat and came tripping
down the steps with extraordinary lightness. It was a
strange kind of dancing motion she had. She saw that he noticed it and put her
head slightly on one side. "Like it?" she said. "You look gorgeous," he said
simply, because she did. "Hmmmm," she said, as if he
hadn't really answered her question. She closed the upstairs front door which
had stood open all this time, and
looked around the little room to see that it was all in a fit state to be left
on its own for a
while. Arthur's eyes followed hers around, and
while he was looking in the other direction she
slipped something out of a drawer
and into the canvas bag she was carrying. Arthur looked back at her. "Ready?" "Did you know," she said with
a slightly puzzled smile, "that there's something wrong with
me?" Her directness caught Arthur unprepared. "Well," he said, "I'd
heard some vague sort of ..." "I wonder how much you do know about
me," she said. "I you heard
it from where I think you heard then
that's not it. Russell just sort of makes stuff up, because he can't deal with
what it really is." A pang of worry went through Arthur. "Then what is it?" he said.
"Can you tell me?" "Don't worry," she said,
"it's nothing bad at all. Just
unusual. Very very unusual." She touched his hand, and then
leant forward and
kissed him briefly. "I shall be very interested to
know," she said, "if you manage to work out what it is this
evening." Arthur felt that if someone tapped him
at that point he would have
chimed, like the
deep sustained rolling chime his grey fishbowl made when he
flicked it with his thumbnail. Chapter 19 Ford Prefect was
irritated to be continually wakened by the sound of gunfire. He slid himself out of the maintenance
hatchway which he
had fashioned into a
bunk for himself
by disabling some of the noisier
machinery in his vicinity and padding it with towels. He slung himself down
the access ladder and prowled the corridors moodily. They were claustrophobic and ill-lit, and
what light there was was continually
flickering and dimming as power surged this way and that through the
ship, causing heavy vibrations and rasping humming noises. That wasn't it, though. He paused and leaned back against the
wall as something
that looked like a small silver power drill flew past him down the dim
corridor with a nasty searing screech. That wasn't it either. He clambered listlessly through a bulkhead
door and found himself in a larger corridor, though still ill-lit. The ship lurched. It had been doing this
a fair bit, but this was heavier.
A small platoon
of robots weent by making a terrible clattering. Still not it, though. Acrid smoke was drifting up from one end
of the corridor, so he walked along it in the other direction. He passed a series of observation
monitors let into the walls behind plates of toughened but still
badly scratched perspex. One of them showed some horrible green
scaly reptilian figure ranting and raving about the Single Transferable Vote system. It was hard
to tell whether he was for or against it, but he clearly felt very strongly
about it. Ford turned the sound down. That wasn't it, though. He passed another monitor. It was showing
a commercial for some brand
of toothpaste that would
apparently make you feel free if you used it. There was nasty blaring music
with it too, but that wasn't it. He came upon another, much larger
three-dimensional screen that was monitoring the outside of the vast
silver Xaxisian ship. As he
watched, a thousand
horribly beweaponed Zirzla
robot starcruisers came searing
round the dark
shadow of a moon, silhouetted
against the blinding disc of the star Xaxis, and the ship
simultaneously unleashed a
vicious blaze of
hideously incomprehensible forces from all its orifices against them. That was it. Ford shook his head irritably and rubbed
his eyes. He slumped on the wrecked
body of a dull silver robot
which clearly had been burning earlier on, but had now cooled down enough to
sit on. He yawned and dug his copy of the Hitch
Hiker's Guide to
the Galaxy out of his satchel. He activated the screen, and
flicked idly through some level
three entries and
some level four entries. He was looking for some good insomnia cures. He
found Rest, which was what he reckoned he needed. He found Rest
and Recuperation and was
about to pass on when he suddenly had a better idea.
He looked up at the monitor screen. The
battle was raging more
fiercely every second and the
noise was appalling. The ship juddered,
screamed, and lurched as each
new bolt of stunning energy was delivered or
received. He looked back down at the Guide again
and flipped through a few likely locations.
He suddenly laughed, and then rummaged in his satchel again. He pulled out a small memory dump module,
wiped off the fluff and biscuit
crumbs, and plugged it into an
interface on the back of the Guide. When all the information that he
could think was relevant had been
dumped into the
module, he unplugged it again, tossed it lightly in the palm of his hand,
put the Guide
away in his satchel, smirked, and went in search of the ship's computer data banks. Chapter 20 "The purpose of
having the sun go low in the evenings,
in the summer, especially
in parks," said the voice
earnestly, "is to make girl's breasts bob up and down more clearly to the
eye. I am convinced that this is the case." Arthur and Fenchurch giggled about this
to each other as they passed. She hugged him more tightly for
a moment. "And I am certain," said the
frizzy ginger-haired youth with the
long thin nose who was epostulating from his deckchair by the
side of the Serpentine, "that if one worked the argument through, one would find that it flowed with perfect
naturalness and logic from everything," he insisted to his thin dark-haired
companion who was slumped in the next door deckchair feeling dejected
about his spots, "that Darwin was going on about. This is certain. This is
indisputable. And," he added, "I love it." He
turned sharply and
squinted through his
spectacles at Fenchurch. Arthur
steered her away and could feel
her silently quaking. "Next guess," she said, when
she had stopped giggling, "come on." "All right," he said, "your
elbow. Your left
elbow. There's something wrong
with your left elbow." "Wrong again," she said,
"completely wrong. You're on
completely the wrong track." The summer sun was sinking through the
tress in the park, looking as if -
Let's not mince words. Hyde Park is stunning. Everything about it is stunning
except for the rubbish on Monday mornings.
Even the ducks are stunning.
Anyone who can go through Hyde Park on a summer's evening and not feel moved by
it is probably going through in an
ambulance with the sheet pulled over their face. It is a park in which people do more extraordinary things than they do
elsewhere. Arthur and Fenchurch found a man in shorts practising
the bagpipes to himself under a tree. The piper paused to chase
off an American couple who had tried, timidly to put some coins on the
box his bagpipes came in. "No!" he shouted at them,
"go away! I'm only practising." He started resolutely to reinflate his
bag, but even the noise this made could
not disfigure their mood. Arthur put his arms around her and moved
them slowly downwards. "I don't think it can be your
bottom," he said after a
while," there doesn't seem to be anything wrong with that at
all." "Yes," she agreed,
"there's absolutely nothing
wrong with my bottom." They kissed for so long
that eventually the
piper went and practised on the other side of the tree. "I'll tell you a story," said
Arthur. "Good." They found a patch of grass which was
relatively free of couples
actually lying on
top of each other and sat and
watched the stunning ducks and the low sunlight rippling on the water
which ran beneath the stunning ducks. "A story," said Fenchurch,
cuddling his arm to her. "Which will tell you something of
the sort of things that happen to me.
It's absolutely true." "You know sometimes people tell you
stories that are supposed to be something that happened to their wife's
cousin's best friend, but actually probably got made up somewhere along the
line." "Well, it's like one of those
stories, except that it
actually happened, and I know it
actually happened, because the person it actually happened to was me." "Like the raffle ticket." Arthur laughed. "Yes. I had a train
to catch," he went
on. "I arrived at the
station ..." "Did I ever tell you,"
interrupted Fenchurch, "what
happened to my parents in a
station?" "Yes," said Arthur, "you
did." "Just checking." Arthur glanced at his watch. "I
suppose we could think of getting back," he said. "Tell me the story," said
Fenchurch firmly. "You arrived
at the station." "I was about twenty minutes early.
I'd got the time of the train wrong. I
suppose it is at least equally possible," he added after a moment's
reflection, "that British Rail had got the time of the train wrong. Hadn't
occurred to me before." "Get on with it." Fenchurch
laughed. "So I bought a newspaper, to do the
crossword, and went to
the buffet to get a cup of coffee." "You do the crossword?" "Yes." "Which one?" "The Guardian usually." "I think it tries to be too cute. I
prefer the Times. Did you solve it?" "What?" "The crossword in the
Guardian." "I haven't had a chance to look at
it yet," said Arthur, "I'm still trying to buy the
coffee." "All right then. Buy the
coffee." "I'm buying it. I am also,"
said Arthur, "buying some biscuits." "What sort?" "Rich Tea." "Good choice." "I like them. Laden with all these
new possessions, I go and sit at a
table. And don't ask me what the table was like because this was some time ago
and I can't remember. It was probably round." "All right." "So let me give you the layout. Me
sitting at the table. On
my left, the newspaper.
On my right, the cup of coffee.
In the middle of the table, the packet of biscuits." "I see it perfectly." "What you don't see," said
Arthur, "because I haven't mentioned him yet, is the guy sitting
at the table already. He is sitting there opposite me." "What's he like?" "Perfectly ordinary. Briefcase.
Business suit. He didn't look," said Arthur, "as if he was
about to do anything weird." "Ah. I know the type. What did he
do?" "He did this. He leaned across the
table, picked up the packet of biscuits, tore it open, took one out, and
..." "What?" "Ate it." "What?" "He ate it." Fenchurch looked at him in astonishment.
"What on Earth did you do?" "Well, in the circumstances I did
what any red-blooded Englishman would do. I was compelled," said Arthur,
"to ignore it." "What? Why?" "Well, it's not the sort of thing
you're trained for is
it? I searched my soul, and discovered that there was
nothing anywhere in my upbringing, experience or even primal instincts to
tell me how to react to
someone who has quite simply, calmly, sitting right there in front of
me, stolen one of my biscuits." "Well, you could ..." Fenchurch
thought about it. "I must say I'm not sure what I would have done either.
So what happened?" "I stared furiously at the crossword,"
said Arthur. "Couldn't do a single clue, took a sip of coffee, it was
too hot to drink, so there was nothing for it. I braced myself.
I took a biscuit, trying very
hard not to notice," he added, "that the packet was already
mysteriously open ..." "But you're fighting back, taking a
tough line." "After my fashion, yes.
I ate the biscuit. I
ate it very deliberately
and visibly, so that he would have no doubt as to what it
was I was doing. When I eat a biscuit," Arthur said, "it stays eaten." "So what did he do?" "Took another one. Honestly,"
insisted Arthur, "this is exactly what happened. He took
another biscuit, he ate it. Clear as daylight. Certain as we
are sitting on the ground." Fenchurch stirred uncomfortably. "And the problem was," said
Arthur, "that having
not said anything the
first time, it was somehow even
more difficult to broach the subject the second time around. What
do you say? `Excuse me
... I couldn't help noticing, er
...' Doesn't work. No, I ignored it
with, if anything,
even more vigour
than previously." "My man ..." "Stared at the crossword, again,
still couldn't budge a bit
of it, so showing
some of the
spirit that Henry
V did on St Crispin's Day ..." "What?" "I went into the breach again.
I took," said Arthur, "another biscuit. And for an instant
our eyes met." "Like this?" "Yes, well, no, not quite like that.
But they met. Just for
an instant. And we
both looked away. But I am here
to tell you," said Arthur, "that there was a little electricity
in the air. There was
a little tension building up over the table. At about this time." "I can imagine." "We went through the whole packet
like this. Him, me,
him, me ..." "The whole packet?" "Well it was only eight biscuits but
it seemed like a lifetime of biscuits
we were getting through at this point. Gladiators could hardly have had
a tougher time." "Gladiators," said Fenchurch,
"would have had to do it
in the sun. More physically gruelling." "There is that. So. When the empty
packet was lying dead between us the
man at last got up, having done his worst, and left. I heaved a sigh of
relief, of course. As it happened, my train
was announced a moment or two later, so I finished my
coffee, stood up, picked up the newspaper, and underneath the newspaper
..." "Yes?" "Were my biscuits." "What?" said Fenchurch.
"What?" "True." "No!" She gasped and tossed
herself back on the grass laughing. She sat up again. "You completely nitwit," she
hooted, "you almost
completely and utterly foolish
person." She pushed him backwards, rolled over
him, kissed him and rolled off again.
He was surprised at how light she was. "Now you tell me a story." "I thought," she said putting
on a low husky voice,
"that you were very keen to
get back." "No hurry," he said airily,
"I want you to tell me a story." She looked out over the kale and
pondered. "All right," she said,
"it's only a short one. And not funny like yours, but ... Anyway." She looked down. Arthur could feel that
it was one of those sorts of
moments. The air seemed to stand
still around them, waiting. Arthur
wished that the air would
go away and
mind its own business. "When I was a kid," she said.
"These sort of stories always start like this, don't they, `When I was a
kid ...' Anyway. This is the bit where the girl suddenly says, `When I was a
kid' and starts to unburden
herself. We have got to that bit. When I was a kid I had this picture hanging
over the foot of my bed ... What do you
think of it so far?" "I like it. I think it's moving
well. You're getting the bedroom
interest in nice and early.
We could probably do with some development with the
picture." "It was one of those pictures
that children are
supposed to like," she
said, "but don't. Full of endearing little animals
doing endearing things, you know?" "I know. I was plagued with them
too. Rabbits in waistcoats." "Exactly. These rabbits were in fact
on a raft, as were assorted rats and
owls. There may even have been a reindeer." "On the raft." "On the raft. And a boy was sitting
on the raft." "Among the rabbits in waistcoats and
the owls and the reindeer." "Precisely there. A boy of the
cheery gypsy ragamuffin variety." "Ugh." "The picture worried me, I must say.
There was an otter swimming in front
of the raft, and I used to lie awake at night worrying about this otter
having to pull the raft, with all these wretched animals on it who shouldn't even be on a raft, and
the otter had such a thin tail to pull it with I thought it must hurt
pulling it all the time. Worried me. Not badly, but just vaguely, all
the time. "Then one day - and remember I'd
been looking at this picture every night for years - I suddenly noticed that the raft had
a sail. Never seen it before. The
otter was fine,
he was just swimming along." She shrugged. "Good story?" she said. "Ends weakly," said Arthur,
"leaves the audience crying `Yes, but what of it?' Fine up till
there, but needs a final sting before the credits." Fenchurch laughed and hugged her legs. "It was just such a sudden
revelation, years of almost unnoticed
worry just dropping away, like taking off heavy weights, like black
and white becoming colour, like a dry stick suddenly being watered. The sudden shift of perspective that says `Put
away your worries, the world is a good and perfect place. It
is in fact very easy.' You
probably thing I'm saying that because I'm going to say that I felt like that
this afternoon or something, don't you?" "Well, I ..." said Arthur, his
composure suddenly shattered. "Well, it's all right," she
said, "I did. That's exactly
what I felt. But
you see, I've
felt that before,
even stronger. Incredibly strongly. I'm afraid I'm a bit
of a
one," she said gazing off into the distance, "for
sudden startling revelations." Arthur was at sea, could hardly
speak, and felt
it wiser, therefore, for the
moment not to try. "It was very odd,"
she said, much
as one of the pursuing Egyptians might have said that the behaviour of the Red Sea when Moses
waved his rod at it was a little on the strange side. "Very odd," she repeated,
"for days before, the strangest feeling had been building in me, as if I was going to give birth. No, it
wasn't like that in fact, it was more as if I was being connected into something,
bit by bit. No, not even that; it was as if the whole of the Earth,
through me, was going to ..." "Does the number," said Arthur
gently, "forty-two mean anything to you at all?" "What? No, what are you talking
about?" exclaimed Fenchurch. "Just a thought," murmured
Arthur. "Arthur, I mean this, this is very
real to me, this is serious." "I was being perfectly
serious," said Arthur.
"It's just the Universe I'm never quite sure
about." "What do you mean by that?" "Tell me the rest of it," he
said. "Don't worry if it sounds odd.
Believe me, you
are talking to someone who has seen a lot of
stuff," he added, "that is odd. And I don't mean biscuits." She nodded, and seemed to believe him.
Suddenly, she gripped his arm. "It was so simple," she said,
"so wonderfully and extraordinarily simple, when it came." "What was it?" said Arthur
quietly. "Arthur, you see," she said,
"that's what I no longer
know. And the loss is
unbearable. If I try to think back to it, it all goes flickery and jumpy, and
if I try too hard, I get as far as
the teacup and I just black out." "What?" "Well, like your story," she
said, "the best bit happened in a
cafe. I was sitting there, having
a cup of tea. This was after days of this build up, the feeling of becoming connected
up. I think I was buzzing
gently. And there was some work going on at a building site opposite the cafe,
and I was watching it
through the window, over the rim of my teacup, which I always find is
the nicest way of watching other people working. And suddenly, there it
was in my mind, this message from
somewhere. And it was so simple. It made such sense of everything.
I just sat up and thought, `Oh! Oh, well that's all right then.' I was so startled I almost
dropped my teacup, in fact I think I did drop it. Yes," she added thoughtfully, "I'm sure I did. How much sense am I making?" "It was fine up to the bit about the
teacup." She shook her head, and shook it again,
as if trying to clear it, which is what she was trying to do. "Well that's it," she said.
"Fine up to the bit about the teacup.
That was the point at which it seemed to me quite literally as if the
world exploded." "What ...?" "I
know it sounds
crazy, and everybody
says it was hallucinations, but
if that was
hallucinations then I have hallucinations in big screen 3D with
16-track Dolby Stereo
and should probably hire
myself out to people who are bored with shark movies.
It was as if the ground was literally
ripped from under my feet, and
... and ..." She patted the grass lightly, as if for
reassurance, and then seemed to change her mind about what
she was going to say. "And I woke up in hospital. I
suppose I've been in and out ever since.
And that's why
I have an instinctive nervousness," she said, "of sudden
startling revelations that's everything's
going to be all right." She looked up at him. Arthur had simply ceased to
worry himself about
the strange anomalies
surrounding his return to his home world, or rather had consigned them to that part
of his mind marked "Things to think about - Urgent." "Here is
the world," he had told himself. "Here, for whatever reason, is the
world, and here it stays. With me on
it." But now it seemed to go
swimmy around him, as it had that night in the car when Fenchurch's brother had
told him the silly stories about
the CIA agent
in the reservoir. The trees went swimmy. The lake went swimmy, but this
was perfectly natural and nothing to be alarmed by because a grey goose had
just landed on it. The geese were having a great relaxed time and had no
major answers they wished to know the questions to. "Anyway," said Fenchurch,
suddenly and brightly and with a
wide-eyed smile, "there is something wrong with part of me, and
you've got to find out what it is. We'll go home." Arthur shook his head. "What's the matter?" she said. Arthur had shaken his head, not to
disagree with her suggestion which he thought was a truly excellent one, one of the
world's great suggestions, but because he was just for a moment trying to free
himself of the recurring impression he had that just when he was least
expecting it the Universe would suddenly leap out from behind a door and go boo at him. "I'm just trying to get this
entirely clear in my
mind," said Arthur,
"you say you felt as if the
Earth actually ... exploded ..." "Yes. More than felt." "Which is what everybody else says,"
he said hesitantly,
"is hallucinations?" "Yes, but Arthur that's ridiculous.
People think that if you just say
`hallucinations' it explains anything you want it to explain and
eventually whatever it is you can't understand will just go away. It's
just a word, it doesn't explain anything. It doesn't explain why the
dolphins disappeared." "No," said Arthur.
"No," he added thoughtfully.
"No," he added again, even more thoughtfully.
"What?" he said at last. "Doesn't explain the dolphins
disappearing." "No," said Arthur, "I see
that. Which dolphins do you mean?" "What do you mean which dolphins?
I'm talking about when all the dolphins
disappeared." She put her hand on his knee, which
made him realize that the tingling going up and down his spine was not her gently stroking his back,
and must instead be one of the nasty creepy feelings he so often got when
people were trying to explain things to him. "The dolphins?" "Yes." "All the dolphins," said
Arthur, "disappeared?" "Yes." "The dolphins? You're saying
the dolphins all disappeared? Is this," said Arthur, trying to be absolutely clear on this point,
"what you're saying?" "Arthur where have you been for
heaven's sake? The dolphins all disappeared on the same day I ..." She stared him intently in his startled
eyes. "What ...?" "No dolphins. All gone.
Vanished." She searched his face. "Did you really not know that?" It was clear from his startled expression
that he did not. "Where did they go?" he asked. "No one knows. That's what vanished
means." She paused.
"Well, there is one man who says he knows about it, but everyone
says he lives in California," she said, "and is mad. I was
thinking of going to see him because it seems the only lead
I've got on what happened to me." She shrugged, and then looked at him long
and quietly. She lay her hand on the
side of his face. "I really would like to know where
you've been," she
said. "I think something
terrible happened to you then as well. And that's why we recognized each
other." She glanced around the park, which was
now being gathered into the
clutches of dusk. "Well," she said, "now
you've got someone you can tell." Arthur slowly let out a long year of a
sigh. "It is," he said, "a very
long story." Fenchurch leaned across him and drew over
her canvas bag. "Is it anything to do with this?"
she said. The thing she
took out of her bag was battered
and travelworn as it had been hurled into prehistoric rivers, baked under the
sun that shines so redly on the deserts
of Kakrafoon, half-buried in the
marbled sands that fringe the heady vapoured oceans of Santraginus V, frozen on
the glaciers of the moon of Jaglan
Beta, sat on, kicked around spaceships, scuffed and generally abused, and since
its makers had thought
that these were
exactly the sorts of things that might happen to it, they had
thoughtfully encased it in a sturdy
plastic cover and written on it, in large friendly letters, the words
"Don't Panic". "Where did you get this?" said
Arthur, startled, taking it from her. "Ah," she said, "I thought
it was yours. In Russell's car
that night. You dropped it. Have you been to many of these places?" Arthur drew the Hitch Hiker's Guide to
the Galaxy from its cover. It was like a small, thin, flexible lap
computer. He tapped some buttons till the screen flared with text. "A few," he said. "Can we go to them?" "What? No," said Arthur
abruptly, then relented,
but relented warily. "Do
you want to?" he said, hoping for the answer no. It was an act of
great generosity on his part not to say, "You don't want to, do you?"
which expects it. "Yes," she said. "I want
to know what the message
was that I lost,
and where it came from. Because I don't think," she added, standing
up and looking round the increasing gloom of
the park, "that it came
from here." "I'm not even sure," she
further added, slipping her arm around Arthur's waist, "that I know
where here is." Chapter 21 The Hitch Hiker's
Guide to the Galaxy is, as has been
remarked before often and
accurately, a pretty startling kind of a thing. It is, essentially, as the
title implies, a
guide book. The problem
is, or rather one of the problems, for there are many, a sizeable portion
of which are continually clogging up the
civil, commercial and criminal
courts in all areas of the Galaxy, and especially, where possible, the
more corrupt ones, this. The previous sentence makes sense. That
is not the problem. This is: Change. Read it through again and you'll get it. The Galaxy is a rapidly changing
place. There is, frankly, so much
of it, every bit of
which is continually on the
move, continually changing. A bit of a nightmare, you might think, for a scrupulous and conscientious editor
diligently striving to keep this massively detailed and complex electronic tome
abreast of all the
changing circumstances and conditions that the Galaxy throws up
every minute of every hour of every day, and you would be wrong. Where you would be wrong would be in failing to
realize that the editor, like all the editors of the Guide has ever had, has
no real grasp
of the meanings of the words
"scrupulous", "conscientious" or "diligent", and
tends to get his nightmares through a
straw. Entries tend to get updated
or not across the Sub-Etha
Net according to if they read good. Take for example, the case of Brequinda
on the Foth of Avalars, famed in myth, legend and stultifyingly dull tri-d mini-serieses as
home of the magnificent and magical Fuolornis Fire Dragon. In Ancient days, when Fragilis sang and
Saxaquine of the Quenelux held
sway, when the air was sweet and the nights fragrant,
but everyone somehow managed to be, or so they claimed, though how on
earth they could have thought
that anyone was even remotely
likely to believe such a preposterous claim
what with all
the sweet air and
fragrant nights and whatnot is anyone's guess, virgins, it
was not possible to heave a brick on Brequinda in the Foth of
Avalars without hitting at least half a dozen Fuolornis Fire Dragons. Whether you would want to do that is
another matter. Not
that Fire Dragons
weren't an essentially peace-loving species,
because they were.
They adored it to bits, and this
wholesale adoring of things to bits was
often in itself
the problem: one so often hurts
the one one loves, especially if one is a Fuolornis Fire Dragon with breath
like a rocket booster and teeth like a park fence. Another problem was that
once they were in the mood they often went on to hurt quite a lot of
the ones that other
people loved as well. Add to all that the relatively small number of
madmen who actually went around the place heaving bricks, and
you end up with a lot of people on Brequinda in the Foth of Avalars
getting seriously hurt by dragons. But did they mind? They did not. Were they heard to bemoan their fate? No. The Fuolornis Fire Dragons were revered
throughout the lands of Brequinda in the Foth of valors for their savage beauty,
their noble ways and their habit of biting
people who didn't
revere them. Why was this? The answer was simple. Sex. There is, for some unfathomed reason,
something almost unbearably sexy about
having huge fire-breathing magical dragons flying low about the sky on moonlit
nights which were already dangerously on the sweet and fragrant side. Why this should be so, the
romance-besotted people of Brequinda in the Foth of
Avalars could not have told you, and would not have stopped to discuss
the matter once the effect was
up and going, for
no sooner would a flock of half
a dozen silk-winged leather-bodied Fuolornis Fire Dragons heave into sight across
the evening horizon than half the people of Brequinda are
scurrying off into the woods with the other half, there to
spend a busy breathless night together and emerge with the first rays of dawn all smiling
and happy and still claiming, rather endearingly, to be virgins, if rather flushed and sticky virgins. Pheromones, some researchers said. Something sonic, others claimed. The place was always stiff with
researchers trying to get to the bottom
of it all and taking a very long time about it. Not surprisingly, the Guide's graphically
enticing description of the
general state of
affairs on this planet has
proved to be astonishingly popular amongst hitch-hikers who allow
themselves to be guided
by it, and so it has simply never been taken out, and it is therefore
left to latter-day travellers to find out for themselves that
today's modern Brequinda in the City State of Avalars is
now little more than concrete, strip joints and Dragon Burger Bars. Chapter 22 The night in
Islington was sweet and fragrant. There were, of course, no Fuolornis
Fire Dragons about in the alley,
but if any had chanced by they
might just as well have sloped off across the road for a pizza, for they
were not going to be needed. Had an emergency cropped up while they
were still in the middle of
their American Hots with extra anchovy they could always have sent
across a message to put Dire Straits on the stereo, which is now known to have
much the same effect. "No," said Fenchurch, "not
yet." Arthur put Dire Straits on the stereo.
Fenchurch pushed ajar the upstairs
front door to let in a little more of the sweet fragrant night air. They both
sat on some of the furniture made
out of cushions, very close to
the open bottle of champagne. "No," said Fenchurch, "not
till you've found out
what's wrong with me,
which bit. But I suppose,"
she added very, very, very quietly, "that we may as well start with where
your hand is now." Arthur said, "So which way do I
go?" "Down," said Fenchurch,
"on this occasion." He moved his hand. "Down," she said, "is in
fact the other way." "Oh yes." Mark Knopfler has an extraordinary
ability to make a Schecter Custom Stratocaster hoot and
sing like angels on a Saturday night, exhausted from
being good all week and needing
a stiff beer -
which is not strictly relevant at this point since
the record hadn't yet got to that bit, but there will be too
much else going on when it does, and furthermore the
chronicler does not intend to sit here with a track list and a stopwatch, so
it seems best to
mention it now
while things are still moving
slowly. "And so we come," said Arthur,
"to your knee. There is something
terribly and tragically wrong with your left knee." "My left knee," said Fenchurch,
"is absolutely fine." "Do it is." "Did you know that ..." "What?" "Ahm, it's all right. I can tell you
do. No, keep going." "So it has to be something to do
with your feet ..." She
smiled in the
dim light, and
wriggled her shoulders noncommittally against the cushions. Since there are
cushions in the Universe, on Squornshellous Beta to be exact, two worlds
in from the swampland of the mattresses, that actively
enjoy being wriggled against, particularly if it's noncommittally because of the
syncopated way in which the shoulders move, it's a pity they weren't
there. They weren't, but such is life. Arthur held her left foot
in his lap and looked
it over carefully. All
kinds of stuff about the way her dress fell away from her
legs was making
it difficult for
him to think particularly clearly at this point. "I have to admit," he said,
"that I really don't know what
I'm looking for." "You'll know when you find
it," she said. "Really you
will." There was a slight catch in her voice.
"It's not that one." Feeling increasingly puzzled, Arthur let
her left foot down on the floor
and moved himself
around so that he could take her right foot. She moved forward, put her
arms round and kissed him, because
the record had
got to that bit which, if you knew the record, you would know made it
impossible not to do this. Then she gave him her right foot. He stroked it, ran his fingers round her
ankle, under her toes, along her instep, could find nothing
wrong with it. She watched him with great amusement,
laughed and shook her head. "No, don't stop," she said, but
it's not that one now." Arthur stopped, and frowned at her left
foot on the floor. "Don't stop." He stroked her right foot, ran his
fingers around her
ankle, under her toes,
along her instep
and said, "You mean it's something to do with
which leg I'm holding ...?" She did another of the shrugs which would
have brought such joy into the life of a simple cushion from
Squornshellous Beta. He frowned. "Pick me up," she said quietly. He let her right foot down to the floor
and stood up. So did she. He picked her up in his arms and they kissed
again. This went on for a while, then she said, "Now put me down
again." Still puzzled, he did so. "Well?" She looked at him almost challengingly. "So what's wrong with my feet?"
she said. Arthur still did not understand. He sat
on the floor, then got down on
his hands and knees to look at her feet, in situ, as it were, in
their normal habitat.
And as he looked closely, something odd struck him.
He pit his head right down to the ground and peered. There was a long
pause. He sat back heavily. "Yes," he said, "I see
what's wrong with your feet. They
don't touch the ground." "So ... so what do you think
...?" Arthur looked up at her quickly and saw
the deep apprehension making her eyes suddenly dark.
She bit her lip and was trembling. "What do ..." she stammered.
"Are you ...?" She shook the
hair forwards over her eyes that were filling with dark fearful tears. He stood up quickly, put his arms around
her and gave
her a single kiss. "Perhaps you can do what I can
do," he said, and walked straight
out of her upstairs front door. The record got to the good bit. Chapter 23 The battle raged on
about the star of Xaxis.
Hundreds of the fierce
and horribly beweaponed Zirzla ships had now been smashed and wrenched
to atoms by the withering forces the
huge silver Xaxisian ship was
able to deploy. Part of the moon had gone too, blasted
away by those same blazing forceguns
that ripped the
very fabric of space as they passed through it. The Zirzla ships that remained, horribly
beweaponed though they were,
were now hopelessly outclassed by the devastating power of the Xaxisian
ship, and were fleeing for cover behind the
rapidly disintegrating moon,
when the Xaxisian ship, in hurtling pursuit behind them, suddenly announced
that it needed a holiday and left the field of battle. All was redoubled fear and consternation
for a moment, but the ship was gone. With the stupendous powers at its command
it flitted across vast tracts of
irrationally shaped space, quickly, effortlessly, and above all,
quietly. Deep in his greasy, smelly bunk,
fashioned out of a maintenance hatchway, Ford
Prefect slept among his towels,
dreaming of old haunts. He dreamed at one point in his slumbers of New York. In his dream he was walking late at night
along the East Side, beside the river which had become so extravagantly
polluted that new lifeforms were now emerging from it spontaneously, demanding welfare and voting rights. One of those now floated past, waving.
Ford waved back. The thing thrashed to the shore and
struggled up the bank. "Hi," it said, "I've just
been created. I'm completely new to the Universe in all respects. Is there
anything you can tell me?" "Phew," said Ford, a little
nonplussed, "I can tell
you where some bars are, I
guess." "What about love and happiness. I
sense deep needs for things like that," it said, waving its
tentacles. "Got any leads there?" "You can get some like what you
require," said Ford, "on
Seventh Avenue." "I instinctively feel," said
the creature, urgently, "that I need to be beautiful. Am I?" "You're pretty direct, aren't
you?" "No point in mucking about. Am
I?" "To me?" said Ford. "No.
But listen," he added after a
moment, "most people make
out, you know. Are there and like you down
there?" "Search me, buster," said the
creature, "as I said, I'm new here. Life is entirely strange to me. What's it
like?" Here was something that Ford felt
he could speak
about with authority. "Life," he said, "is like
a grapefruit." "Er, how so?" "Well, it's sort of orangey-yellow
and dimpled on the
outside, wet and squidgy in the middle. It's got pips inside, too. Oh,
and some people have half a one for breakfast." "Is there anyone else out there I
can talk to?" "I expect so," said Ford.
"Ask a policeman." Deep in his bunk, Ford Prefect
wriggled and turned on to his
other side. It wasn't his
favourite type of dream because it didn't have Eccentrica Gallumbits,
the Triple-Breasted Whore of Eroticon
VI in it, whom many of his dreams did feature. But at least it was a
dream. At least he was asleep. Chapter 24 Luckily there was a
strong updraft in the alley because
Arthur hadn't done this
sort of thing
for a while, at least, not deliberately, and deliberately is exactly
the way you are not meant to do it. He swung down sharply, nearly catching
himself a nasty crack on the
jaw with the
doorstep and tumbled
through the air, so suddenly stunned
with what a profoundly stupid thing he had
just done that he completely forgot the bit about hitting
the ground and didn't. A nice trick, he thought to himself, if
you can do it. The ground was hanging menacingly above
his head. He tried not to think about the ground,
what an extraordinarily big thing
it was and how much it would hurt him if it decided to stop hanging there and
suddenly fell on him. He tried to
think nice thoughts about lemurs instead, which was exactly the
right thing to do because he couldn't at that moment remember precisely
what a
lemur was, if it was one of those things that sweep in
great majestic herds across the plains of wherever it was or
if that was wildebeests, so it was a tricky kind of
thing to think nice thoughts about without simply resorting to an icky sort
of general well-disposedness towards things, and all this kept his mind
well occupied while his body tried to
adjust to the
fact that it wasn't touching anything. A Mars bar wrapper fluttered down the
alleyway. After a seeming moment of doubt
and indecision it
eventually allowed the wind
to ease it, fluttering, between him and the ground. "Arthur ..." The ground was still hanging menacingly
above his head, and
he thought it was probably time
to do something about that, such as fall away from it, which is what
he did. Slowly.
Very, very slowly. As he fell slowly, very, very
slowly, he closed
his eyes - carefully, so as not to jolt anything. The feel of his eyes closing ran down his
whole body. Once it had reached
his feet, and the whole of his body was alerted to the
fact that his eyes were now closed and was not panicked by it, he slowly, very,
very slowly, revolved his body one way and his mind the other. That should sort the ground out. He could feel the air clear about him
now, breezing around him quite cheerfully,
untroubled by his
being there, and slowly, very, very slowly, as from a deep and
distant sleep, he
opened his eyes. He had flown before, of course, flown
many times on Krikkit until all the birdtalk had driven him scatty, but this
was different. Here he was on his own world, quietly,
and without fuss, beyond a slight
trembling which could have been
attributable to a number of things, being in the air. Ten or fifteen feet below him was the
hard tarmac and a few yards off to the right the yellow street lights of Upper
Street. Luckily the alleyway was dark since the
light which was supposed to see it through the night was on an ingenious
timeswitch which meant it came on just before lunchtime and went off again
as the evening was
beginning to draw
in. He was, therefore, safely
shrouded in a blanket of dark obscurity. He slowly, very, very slowly, lifted his
head to Fenchurch, who was
standing in silent breathless
amazement, silhouetted in her upstairs doorway. Her face was inches from his. "I was about to ask you," she
said in a low trembly voice, "what
you were doing. But then I realized that I could see what you
were doing. You were flying. So it seemed," she went on after
a slight wondering pause, "like a bit of a silly question." Arthur said, "Can you do it?" "No." "Would you like to try?" She bit her lip and shook her head, not
so much to say no,
but just in sheer bewilderment. She was shaking like a leaf. "It's quite easy," urged
Arthur, "if you don't know
how. That's the important bit.
Be not at all sure how you're doing it." Just to demonstrate how easy it was he
floated away down
the alley, fell upwards
quite dramatically and bobbed back down to her like a banknote on a
breath of wind. "Ask me how I did that." "How ... did you do that?" "No idea. Not a clue." She shrugged in bewilderment. "So
how can I ...?" Arthur bobbed down a little lower and held
out his hand. "I want you to try," he said,
"to step on my hand.
Just one foot." "What?" "Try it." Nervously, hesitantly, almost, she told
herself, as if she
was trying to step on the hand of someone who was floating
in front of her in midair, she stepped on to his hand. "Now the other." "What?" "Take the weight off your back
foot." "I can't." "Try it." "Like this?" "Like that." Nervously, hesitantly, almost, she
told herself, as if -
She stopped telling herself what
what she was doing was like because she had a feeling she didn't altogether
want to know. She fixed her eyes very very firmly on
the guttering of the roof of the
decrepit warehouse opposite
which had been annoying her for weeks because it was clearly going to
fall off and
she wondered if anyone was going to do anything about it or
whether she ought to say something to somebody, and didn't think
for a moment about
the fact that
she was standing on the hands of
someone who wasn't standing on anything at all. "Now," said Arthur, "take
your weight off your left foot." She thought that the warehouse belonged
to the carpet company who had
their offices round the corner,
and took the weight off her left foot, so she should probably go
and see them
about the gutter. "Now," said Arthur, "take
the weight off your right foot." "I can't." "Try." She hadn't seen the guttering from quite
this angle before, and it
looked to her now as if as well as the mud and gunge up there there
might also be a bird's nest. If she leaned forward just a little and took
her weight off her right foot, she could probably see it more clearly. Arthur was alarmed to see that
someone down in the alley
was trying to steal her bicycle. He particularly didn't
want to get involved in an argument at the moment and hoped that
the guy would do it quietly and
not look up. He had the quiet shifty look of
someone who habitually
stole bicycles in alleys
and habitually didn't expect to
find their owners hovering several feet above them. He was relaxed by
both these habits, and
went about his
job with purpose
and concentration, and when he found that the bike was
unarguably bound by hoops
of tungsten carbide to an iron
bar embedded in concrete, he peacefully bent both its wheels and went on his
way. Arthur let out a long-held breath. "See what a piece of eggshell I have found you," said
Fenchurch in his ear. Chapter 25 Those who are regular
followers of the doings of Arthur Dent
may have received an
impression of his character and habits which, while it includes the
truth and, of course, nothing
but the truth, falls
somewhat short, in its composition, of the whole truth in
all its glorious aspects. And the reasons for this are obvious.
Editing, selection, the need
to balance that
which is interesting with that
which is relevant and cut out all the tedious happenstance. Like this for instance. "Arthur Dent
went to bed. He went up the stairs, all
fifteen of them, opened the door, went into his room, took off his shoes and
socks and then all the rest of his clothes one
by one and left them in a neatly crumpled heap on the floor. He put on his pyjamas, the blue ones with
the stripe. He washed his
face and hands,
cleaned his teeth, went to the
lavatory, realized that he had once again got this all in the wrong order, had
to wash his hands again and went to bed. He read for fifteen minutes,
spending the first ten minutes of that
trying to work out
where in the book he had got to
the previous night, then he turned out the light and within a minute or so more
was asleep. "It was dark. He lay on his left
side for a good hour. "After that he moved restlessly in
his sleep for a moment and then
turned over to sleep on his
right side. Another hour after this his eyes flickered briefly and he
slightly scratched his nose,
though there was still a good
twenty minutes to go before he turned back on to his left side. And so he whiled
the night away, sleeping. "At four he got up and went to the
lavatory again. He opened the door to
the lavatory ..." and so on. It's guff. It doesn't advance the action.
It makes for nice fat books
such as the
American market thrives on, but
it doesn't actually get you anywhere. You don't, in short, want to know. But there are other omissions as well,
beside the teethcleaning and
trying to find
fresh socks variety, and in some
of these people have often seemed inordinately interested. What, they want to know, about all that
stuff off in the wings with Arthur and
Trillian, did that ever get anywhere? To which the answer is, of course, mind
your own business. And what, they say, was he up to all
those nights on the planet Krikkit? Just because the
planet didn't have Fuolornis Fire Dragons or Dire Straits
doesn't mean that everyone just sat
up every night reading. Or to take a more specific example, what
about the night after the committee
meeting party on Prehistoric Earth, when Arthur found
himself sitting on a hillside watching the moon rise over the softly
burning trees in company with a beautiful young girl called Mella, recently
escaped from a lifetime of staring every morning at a hundred nearly identical photographs of moodily lit tubes of
toothpaste in the art
department of an
advertising agency on the
planet Golgafrincham. What then? What happened next? And the
answer is, of course, that the book ended. The next one didn't resume the story till
five years later, and you can, claim some, take discretion too
far. "This Arthur Dent," comes the cry from the furthest reaches of
the galaxy, and has even now
been found inscribed on a
mysterious deep space probe thought to originate from an alien
galaxy at a
distance too hideous to
contemplate, "what is
he, man or
mouse? Is he interested in nothing
more than tea and the wider issues of life?
Has he no spirit? has he no
passion? Does he not, to put it in a nutshell, fuck?" Those who wish to know should read on.
Others may wish to skip on to the last chapter which is a good bit and has
Marvin in it. Chapter 26 Arthur Dent allowed
himself for an unworthy moment to
think, as they drifted up, that
he very much hoped that his friends who had always found him pleasant but dull,
or more latterly, odd but dull,
were having a good time in the
pub, but that was the last time, for a while, that he thought of them. They drifted up, spiralling slowly
around each other,
like sycamore seeds falling from
sycamore trees in the autumn, except going the other way. And as they drifted up their
minds sang with
the ecstatic knowledge that
either what they were doing was completely and utterly
and totally impossible or that physics
had a lot of catching up to do. Physics shook its head and, looking the
other way, concentrated on keeping the cars going along the Euston Road and out
towards the Westway flyover, on
keeping the streetlights lit and on making
sure that when
somebody on Baker
Street dropped a cheeseburger it went splat upon the
ground. Dwindling headily beneath them, the
beaded strings of light
of London - London,
Arthur had to keep reminding himself, not the strangely coloured fields
of Krikkit on the remote fringes of the galaxy, lighted freckles of which
faintly spanned the opening sky above them, but London - swayed, swaying and
turning, turned. "Try a swoop," he called to
Fenchurch. "What?" Her voice seemed strangely clear but distant
in all the vast empty air.
It was breathy and faint with
disbelief - all those things, clear, faint, distant, breathy, all at the same
time. "We're flying ..." she said. "A trifle," called Arthur,
"think nothing of it. Try a swoop." "A sw-" Her hand caught his, and in a second her
weight caught it too, and stunningly,
she was gone,
tumbling beneath him, clawing
wildly at nothing. Physics glanced at Arthur, and clotted with horror he
was gone too, sick
with giddy dropping, every part
of him screaming but his voice. They plummeted because this was London
and you really couldn't do this sort of thing here. He couldn't catch her because this was
London, and not a million miles from
here, seven hundred and fifty-six, to be exact, in Pisa,
Galileo had clearly demonstrated that
two falling bodies fell
at exactly the
same rate of acceleration irrespective of their relative weights. They fell. Arthur realized as he fell, giddily and
sickeningly, that if he was going to hang around in the sky
believing everything that the Italians had to say about physics when they
couldn't even keep a simple tower straight, that they were in dead trouble, and damn well did fall
faster than Fenchurch. He grappled her from above, and fumbled
for a tight grip on her shoulders. He got it. Fine. They were now falling together,
which was all very sweet and romantic, but didn't solve the basic
problem, which was that they were falling, and the ground wasn't waiting around
to see if he had any more clever tricks up his sleeve, but was coming up to
meet them like an express train. He couldn't support her weight,
he hadn't anything
he could support it
with or against. The only thing he could think was
that they were obviously going to die, and if he wanted anything other than the obvious
to happen he was going to have to do something other
than the obvious. Here he felt he was on familiar territory. He let go of her, pushed her away, and
when she turned her face to him in a gasp of stunned horror,
caught her little finger with his little finger and swung her back
upwards, tumbling clumsily up after her. "Shit," she said, as she sat
panting and breathless on absolutely nothing
at all, and when she had
recovered herself they fled on up into the night. Just below cloud level they paused
and scanned where they had impossibly come. The ground was something not to regard with any too firm or
steady an eye, but merely to glance at, as
it were, in passing. Fenchurch tried some little swoops, daringly,
and found that if she
judged herself just right against a body of wind she could
pull off some really quite dazzling ones with a little pirouette at the end, followed by a little
drop which made her dress billow around her, and this is where readers who are
keen to know what Marvin and Ford
Prefect have been up to all this
while should look ahead to later chapters, because Arthur now could
wait no longer and helped her
take it off. It drifted down and away whipped by the
wind until it was a speck which
finally vanished, and
for various complicated reasons revolutionized the life
of a
family on Hounslow,
over whose washing line it was
discovered draped in the morning. In a mute embrace, they
drifted up till
they were swimming amongst the misty wraiths of
moisture that you can see feathering around the wings of an aeroplane but never
feel because you are sitting
warm inside the stuffy aeroplane and looking through the little scratchy
perspex window while somebody
else's son tries patiently to pour warm milk into your
shirt. Arthur and Fenchurch could
feel them, wispy
cold and thin, wreathing round their bodies, very cold, very thin. They felt,
even Fenchurch, now protected from the elements by only a couple of
fragments from Marks and Spencer, that if they were not going to let the
force of gravity bother
them, then mere
cold or paucity of atmosphere
could go and whistle. The two fragments from Marks and Spencer
which, as Fenchurch rose now into the
misty body of the clouds, Arthur removed very, very slowly, which is the only
way it's possible to do it when you're
flying and also not using
your hands, went
on to create considerable havoc in the morning in, respectively,
counting from top to bottom, Isleworth and Richmond. They were in the cloud for a long time,
because it was stacked very high,
and when finally
they emerged wetly
above it, Fenchurch slowly
spinning like a starfish lapped
by a rising tidepool, they found that above the clouds is where the
night get seriously moonlit. The light is darkly brilliant. There are
different mountains up there, but they are mountains, with their
own white arctic snows. They had emerged at the top of the
high-stacked cumulo-nimbus,
and now began lazily to drift down its contours, as Fenchurch
eased Arthur in turn from his clothes, prised him free of them till
all were gone,
winding their surprised way down into the enveloping whiteness. She kissed him, kissed his neck, his
chest, and soon they
were drifting on, turning
slowly, in a kind of speechless
T-shape, which might have caused even a Fuolornis Fire Dragon, had
one flown past, replete
with pizza, to flap its wings
and cough a little. There were, however, no Fuolornis Fire
Dragons in the clouds nor could there
be for, like
the dinosaurs, the dodos, and the Greater Drubbered
Wintwock of Stegbartle Major in the constellation Fraz, and unlike
the Boeing 747
which is in plentiful supply,
they are sadly extinct, and the Universe
shall never know their like again. The reason that a Boeing 747 crops up
rather unexpectedly in the above list
is not unconnected with the fact that something very similar happened in
the lives of Arthur and Fenchurch a moment or two later. They are big things, terrifyingly big.
You know when one is
in the air with you. There is a thunderous attack of
air, a moving wall of screaming wind, and you get tossed aside, if
you are foolish enough to be
doing anything remotely like what Arthur and Fenchurch were doing in its close
vicinity, like butterflies in the Blitz. This time, however, there was a
heart-sickening fall or loss of nerve,
a re-grouping moments
later and a wonderful new idea enthusiastically
signalled through the buffeting noise. Mrs E. Kapelsen of Boston,
Massachusetts was an
elderly lady, indeed, she
felt her life was nearly at an
end. She had seen a lot of it, been puzzled by some, but, she was a little
uneasy to feel at this late stage, bored by too much. It
had all been very pleasant, but perhaps a
little too explicable,
a little too routine. With a sigh she flipped up the little
plastic window shutter and looked out
over the wing. At first she thought she ought to call
the stewardess, but then she
thought no, damn it, definitely not, this was for her,
and her alone. By the time her two inexplicable people
finally slipped back off the wing
and tumbled into the slipstream
she had cheered up an awful lot. She
was mostly immensely
relieved to think
that virtually everything that
anybody had ever told her was wrong. The following morning Arthur and
Fenchurch slept very late in the alley despite the continual wail of furniture
being restored. The following night they did it all over
again, only this time with Sony
Walkmen. Chapter 27 "This is all
very wonderful," said Fenchurch a
few days later.
"But I do need to know what
has happened to me. You see, there's this difference between us. That you lost
something and found it again, and
I found something
and lost it. I need to find it
again." She had to go out for the day, so Arthur
settled down for a day of telephoning. Murray Bost Henson was a journalist on
one of
the papers with small pages and big print. It would be
pleasant to be able to say that he was none the worse for it, but sadly,
this was not the case. He happened to be the only journalist that
Arthur knew, so Arthur phoned him anyway. "Arthur my old soup
spoon, my old
silver turreen, how particularly stunning to hear
from you. Someone told me you'd gone off into space or something." Murray had his own special kind of
conversation language which he had
invented for his own use, and
which no one else was able to speak or even to follow. Hardly any of it meant
anything at all. The bits which did mean anything were often
so wonderfully buried that no one could ever spot them slipping past in the
avalance of nonsense. The time
when you did find out, later, which bits he did mean, was often a bad
time for all concerned. "What?" said Arthur. "Just a rumour my old elephant tusk,
my little green baize card table,
just a rumour. Probably means nothing at all, but I may need a quote
from you." "Nothing to say, just pub
talk." "We thrive on it, my old prosthetic limb, we thrive on it.
Plus it would fit like a whatsit in one of those other things with the
other stories of the week, so it could
be just to
have you denying it. Excuse me,
something has just fallen out of my ear." There was a slight pause, at the end of
which Murray Bost Henson came back on
the line sounding genuinely shaken. "Just remembered," he said,
"what an odd evening I
had last night. Anyway
my old, I won't say what, how do you feel about
having ridden on Halley's Comet?" "I haven't," said Arthur with
a suppressed sigh,
"ridden on Halley's
Comet." "OK, How do you feel about not
having ridden on Halley's Comet?" "Pretty relaxed, Murray." There was a pause while Murray wrote this
down. "Good enough for me, Arthur, good
enough for Ethel and me and the chickens. Fits in with the general weirdness of
the week. Week of the Weirdos, we're thinking of calling it. Good, eh?" "Very good." "Got a ring to it. First we have
this man it always rains on." "What?" "It's the absolute stocking top truth.
All documented in
his little black book,
it all checks out at every single funloving level. The Met Office is
going ice cold thick banana whips, and funny
little men in white coats are
flying in from all over the world with their little rulers and boxes and drip
feeds. This man is the bee's
knees, Arthur, he is the wasp's nipples. He is, I would go so far as to
say, the entire set of erogenous
zones of every major flying
insect of the Western world. We're calling him the Rain God. Nice, eh?" "I think I've met him." "Good ring to it. What did you
say?" "I may have met him. Complains all
the time, yes?" "Incredible! You met the Rain
God?" "If it's the same guy. I told him to
stop complaining and
show someone his book." There was an impressed pause from Murray
Bost Henson's end of the phone. "Well, you did a bundle. An absolute
bundle has absolutely been done
by you. Listen,
do you know how much a tour operator
is paying that guy not to go to Malaga
this year? I
mean forget irrigating the Sahara and boring stuff like that, this
guy has a whole new career ahead of him, just avoiding places
for money. The
man's turning into a monster,
Arthur, we might even have to make him win the bingo. "Listen, we may want to do a feature
on you, Arthur, the Man Who Made the
Rain God Rain. Got a ring to it, eh?" "A nice one, but ..." "We may need to photograph you under
a garden shower, but that'll be OK. Where are you?" "Er, I'm in Islington. Listen,
Murray ..." "Islington!" "Yes ..." "Well, what about the real
weirdness of the
week, the real seriously loopy stuff. You
know anything about these flying people?" "No." "You must have. This is the real
seethingly crazy one. This
is the real meatballs in the batter. Locals are phoning
in all the time to say there's this couple who go flying nights. We've
got guys down in
our photo labs working through the night to put
together a genuine photograph. You must have heard." "No." "Arthur, where have you been? Oh,
space, right, I got your quote.
But that was
months ago. Listen, it's night after night this week, my
old cheesegrater, right on your patch. This couple just fly around the
sky and start doing all kinds of stuff. And I don't
mean looking through walls or pretending to be
box girder bridges. You don't
know anything?" "No." "Arthur, it's been almost
inexpressibly delicious conversing with you, chumbum, but I have to go. I'll
send the guy with the camera and the hose. Give me the address, I'm ready and
writing." "Listen, Murray, I called to ask you
something." "I have a lot to do." "I just wanted to find out something
about the dolphins." "No story. Last year's news. Forget
'em. They're gone." "It's important." "Listen, no one will touch it. You
can't sustain a story, you know,
when the only news is the continuing absence of
whatever the story's about. Not our territory
anyway, try the
Sundays. Maybe they'll
run a little `Whatever Happened
to "Whatever Happened to the Dolphins"' story in a couple
of years, around August. But what's anybody
going to do now? `Dolphins still gone'? `Continuing
Dolphin Absence'? `Dolphins -
Further Days Without Them'? The
story dies, Arthur. It lies down and kicks its little feet in the air and
presently goes to the
great golden spike in the sky,
my old fruitbat." "Murray, I'm not interested in
whether it's a story. I just want
to find out how I can get in
touch with that guy in California who claims to know something about it. I
thought you might know." Chapter 28 "People are
beginning to talk," said
Fenchurch that evening, after they had hauled her 'cello
in. "Not only talk," said Arthur,
"but print, in big
bold letters under the
bingo prizes. Which is why I thought I'd better get
these." He showed her the long narrow booklets of
airline tickets. "Arthur!" she said, hugging
him. "Does that mean you
managed to talk to him?" "I
have had a
day," said Arthur,
"of extreme telephonic exhaustion. I
have spoken to
virtually every department of virtually every paper in Fleet
street, and I finally tracked his
number down." "You've obviously been working hard,
you're drenched with sweat poor darling." "Not with sweat," said
Arthur wearily. "A
photographer's just been. I
tried to argue, but - never mind, the point is, yes." "You spoke to him." "I spoke to his wife. She said he
was too weird to come to
the phone right now and could I call back." He sat down heavily, realized he was
missing something and went to the fridge to find it. "Want a drink?" "Would commit murder to get one. I
always know I'm in for a tough time
when my 'cello teacher looks me up and down and
says, `Ah yes, my dear, I think a little Tchaikovsky today.'." "I called again," said Arthur,
"and she said that
he was 3.2 light years from the phone and I should call back." "Ah." "I called again. "She said the
situation had improved. He was now a mere 2.6 light years from the phone but it
was still a long way to shout." "You don't suppose," said
Fenchurch, doubtfully, "that
there's anyone else we can talk to?" "It gets worse," said Arthur,
"I spoke to someone on a
science magazine who actually
knows him, and he said that John
Watson will not only believe, but will
actually have absolute
proof, often dictated to him by angels with golden beards and green
wings and Doctor Scholl footwear,
that the month's
most fashionable silly theory
is true. For people who question
the validity of these visions he will triumphantly produce the clogs in question, and that's as far as you
get." "I didn't realize it was that
bad," said Fenchurch quietly. She fiddled listlessly with the tickets. "I phoned Mrs Watson again,"
said Arthur. "Her name, by the
way, and you may wish to know this, is Arcane Jill." "I see." "I'm glad you see. I thought you
mightn't believe any of this, so when
I called her
this time I
used the telephone answering machine to record the call." He went across to the telephone
machine and fiddled and fumed with
all its buttons for a while, because it was the one
which was particularly recommended by Which?
magazine and is
almost impossible to use without going mad. "Here it is," he said at last,
wiping the sweat from his brow. The
voice was thin
and crackly with
its journey to
a geostationary satellite and
back, but it was also hauntingly calm. "Perhaps I should
explain," Arcane Jill
Watson's voice said, "that the phone is in fact in a room that he never comes into. It's in the Asylum you see. Wonko the Sane
does not like to enter the Asylum and
so he does not. I feel you should know this because it may
save you phoning. If you would like to
meet him, this is
very easily arranged. All you have to do is walk in. He will only meet
people outside the Asylum." Arthur's voice, at its
most mystified: "I'm
sorry, I don't understand. Where is the asylum?" "Where is the Asylum?" Arcane
Jill Watson again. "Have you ever read the instructions on a packet of
toothpicks?" On the tape, Arthur's voice had to admit
that he had not. "You may want to do that. You may
find that it clarifies things for you a little. You may find that
it indicates to you where the Asylum is. Thank you." The sound of the phone line went dead.
Arthur turned the machine off. "Well, I suppose we can regard that
as an invitation," he
said with a shrug. "I actually managed to get the address from the
guy on the science magazine." Fenchurch looked up at him again
with a
thoughtful frown, and looked at the tickets again. "Do you think it's worth it?"
she said. "Well," said Arthur, "the
one thing that everyone
I spoke to agrees
on, apart from
the fact that they all thought he was barking mad, is
that he does know more than any man living
about dolphins." Chapter 29 "This is an
important announcement. This is
flight 121 to
Los Angeles. If your travel plans today do not include Los
Angeles, now would be the perfect time to disembark." Chapter 30 They rented a car in
Los Angeles from one of
the places that rents out cars that other people have
thrown away. "Getting it to go round corners is a
bit of a problem," said the
guy behind the sunglasses as he handed
them the keys, "sometimes it's simpler just to get out and find a car
that's going in that direction." They stayed for one night in a hotel
on Sunset Boulevard which someone
had told them they would enjoy being puzzled by. "Everyone there is either English or
odd or both. They've got a swimming
pool where you
can go and watch English rock stars reading Language, Truth and Logic
for the photographers." It was true. There was one and that
was exactly what
he was doing. The garage attendant didn't think much of
their car, but that was fine because they didn't either. Late in the evening they drove through
the Hollywood hills along
Mulholland Drive and stopped to look
out first over the dazzling sea of floating light that is Los Angeles, and
later stopped to look across the
dazzling sea of floating light that is the San Fernando Valley. They
agreed that the sense of
dazzle stopped immediately at the back of their eyes and didn't touch
any other part of them
and came away
strangely unsatisfied by
the spectacle. As dramatic seas of light went, it was fine, but light is
meant to illuminate something, and having driven through what this
particularly dramatic sea
of light was illuminating they didn't think much of it. They slept late and restlessly and awoke
at lunchtime when it was stupidly hot. They drove out along the freeway to Santa
Monica for their first look at
the Pacific Ocean, the ocean which Wonko the Sane spent all his days and
a good deal of his nights looking at. "Someone told me," said
Fenchurch, "that they once overheard
two old ladies on this beach,
doing what we're doing, looking at the Pacific Ocean for the first time in
their lives. And apparently, after a
long pause, one of them said to the other, `You know,
it's not as big as I expected.'" Their mood lifted further as the sun
began to move
down the western half of the sky, and by the time they were
back in their rattling car and driving towards a sunset that
no one of any sensibility would
dream of building a city like
Los Angeles on front of, they
were suddenly feeling
astonishingly and irrationally
happy and didn't even mind that the terrible old car radio would only play two
stations, and those simultaneously. So
what, they were both playing good rock and roll. "I know he will be able to help us," said Fenchurch
determinedly. "I know
he will. What's
his name again, that he likes to
be called?" "Wonko the Sane." "I know that he will be able to help
us." Arthur wondered if he would and hoped
that he would, and
hoped that what Fenchurch had
lost could be found here, on this Earth, whatever this Earth might prove to be. He hoped, as he had hoped
continually and fervently
since the time they
had talked together on the banks of the Serpentine,
that he would not be called upon to
try to remember something that he
had very firmly and deliberately buried in the furthest recesses of his
memory, where he hoped it would cease to
nag at him. In Santa Barbara they stopped at a fish
restaurant in what seemed to be a converted warehouse. Fenchurch had red mullet and said it was
delicious. Arthur had a swordfish steak and said it
made him angry. He grabbed a passing waitress by the arm
and berated her. "Why's this fish so bloody
good?" he demanded, angrily. "Please excuse my friend," said Fenchurch to
the startled waitress. "I
think he's having a nice day at last." Chapter 31 If you took a couple
of David Bowies and stuck one of the David Bowies on the top of the other David
Bowie, then attached another David Bowie to the end of each of the arms of
the upper of the first two
David Bowies and wrapped the whole business up in a dirty
beach robe you would then
have something which
didn't exactly look like John Watson, but which those who knew him would
find hauntingly familiar. He was tall and he gangled. When he sat in his deckchair gazing at
the Pacific, not so much with
any kind of wild surmise any longer as with a peaceful deep dejection,
it was a little difficult to tell
exactly where the deckchair ended and he began, and you would hesitate to put your hand on,
say, his forearm in case the whole structure
suddenly collapsed with a snap and took your thumb off. But his smile when he turned it on you
was quite remarkable. It seemed to be composed of all the worst
things that life can do to you,
but which, when
he briefly reassembled
them in that particular order on his face, made you suddenly fee, "Oh.
Well that's all right then." When he spoke, you were glad that he used
the smile that made you feel like that pretty often. "Oh yes," he said, "they
come and see me. They sit right
here. They sit right where you're sitting." He was talking of the angels with
the golden beards and green wings and Dr Scholl sandals. "They eat nachos which they say they
can't get where they
come from. They do a lot of coke
and are very wonderful about a whole range of things." "Do they?" said Arthur.
"Are they? So, er ... when is this
then? When do they come?" He gazed out at the Pacific as well.
There were little sandpipers running
along the margin of the shore
which seemed to have this problem: they needed to find their food in the sand
which a wave had just
washed over, but they couldn't
bear to get their feet wet. To deal with this problem they ran
with an odd
kind of movement as if they'd
been constructed by somebody very clever in Switzerland. Fenchurch was sitting on the sand, idly
drawing patterns in
it with her fingers. "Weekends, mostly," said Wonko
the Sane, "on little scooters. They are great machines." He smiled. "I see," said Arthur. "I
see." A tiny cough from Fenchurch attracted his
attention and he looked round at her.
She had scratched a little stick figure drawing in the sand of the two of
them in the clouds. For
a moment he thought
she was trying to get him excited, then he realized that she was
rebuking him. "Who are we," she was saying, "to say he's mad?" His house was certainly peculiar, and
since this was the
first thing that Fenchurch and
Arthur had encountered it would help to know what it was like. What it was like was this: It was inside out. Actually inside out, to the extent that
they had to park on the carpet. All along what one would normally call
the outer wall, which was decorated in
a tasteful interior-designed pink, were bookshelves, also a couple of those odd
three-legged tables with semi-circular tops
which stand in such a way as to suggest that someone
just dropped the wall straight through them, and pictures which
were clearly designed to soothe. Where it got really odd was the roof. It folded back on itself like something
that Maurits C. Escher, had he been given to hard nights on
the town, which is no part of this narrative's purpose to suggest was the
case, though it is sometimes hard,
looking at his pictures, particularly the one with the
awkward steps, not to wonder, might
have dreamed up after having been on one, for the little
chandeliers which should have been hanging inside were on the outside pointing
up. Confusing. The sign above the front door
said, "Come Outside", and so, nervously, they
had. Inside, of course, was where the
Outside was. Rough brickwork, nicely done painting, guttering in good repair, a
garden path, a couple of small trees, some rooms leading off. And the inner walls stretched down,
folded curiously, and opened at the
end as if, by an optical illusion which would have had Maurits C. Escher
frowning and wondering how it
was done, to enclose the Pacific Ocean itself. "Hello," said John Watson,
Wonko the Sane. Good, they thought to themselves,
"Hello" is something
we can cope with. "Hello," they said, and all
surprisingly was smiles. For quite a while he seemed curiously
reluctant to talk about the dolphins,
looking oddly distracted
and saying, "I forget ..." whenever they were mentioned, and
had shown them quite
proudly round the eccentricities of his house. "It gives me pleasure," he
said, "in a curious kind of
way, and does nobody
any harm," he continued, "that a competent optician couldn't
correct." They liked him. He had an open, engaging
quality and seemed able to mock himself
before anybody else did. "Your wife," said Arthur,
looking around, "mentioned some toothpicks."
He said it with a hunted look, as if he was worried that she might
suddenly leap out from behind the door and mention them again. Wonko the Sane laughed. It was a light
easy laugh, and sounded like one he
had used a lot before and was happy with. "Ah yes," he said, "that's
to so with the day I finally realized
that the world had gone totally mad and built the Asylum to put it in,
poor thing, and hoped it would get better." This was the point at which Arthur began
to feel a little nervous again. "Here," said Wonko the Sane,
"we are outside the Asylum." He pointed again at
the rough brickwork,
the pointing and the guttering.
"Go through that door," he pointed at the first door through which
they had originally entered, "and you go into the Asylum. I've
tried to decorate it nicely to
keep the inmates happy, but there's very little one can do. I never go in there
now myself. If ever I am tempted, which these days I rarely am, I simply look
at the sign written over the door and shy away." "That one?" said Fenchurch,
pointing, rather puzzled, at a blue plaque with some instructions written
on it. "Yes. They are the words that
finally turned me into the hermit I have now become. It was quite sudden. I saw
them, and I knew what I had to do." The sign said: Hold stick near centre of its length.
Moisten pointed end
in mouth. insert in tooth space, blunt end next to gum. Use
gentle in-out motion. "It seemed to me," said Wonko
the sane, "that any
civilization that had so
far lost its head as to need to include a set of
detailed instructions for use in a packet of toothpicks, was
no longer a civilization in which I could live and stay sane." He gazed out at the Pacific again, as if
daring it to rave and gibber at
him, but it
lay there calmly and played with the sandpipers. "And in case it crossed your mind to
wonder, as I can see how it
possibly might, I am completely sane.
Which is why I call myself Wonko the Sane, just to reassure people on this
point. Wonko is what my mother called
me when I was a kid and clumsy and knocked things over, and sane is what I am,
and how," he added, with one
of his
smiles that made
you feel, "Oh. Well that's all right then." "I intend to
remain. Shall we go on to the beach
and see what we have to talk
about?" They went out on to the beach, which was
where he started talking about
angels with golden
beards and green wings and Dr Scholl sandals. "About the dolphins ..." said
Fenchurch gently, hopefully. "I can show you the sandals,"
said Wonko the Sane. "I wonder, do you know ..." "Would you like me to show
you," said Wonko
the Sane, "the sandals? I have them.
I'll get them. They are made by
the Dr Scholl company, and the angels say that
they particularly suit the
terrain they have to work in. They say they run a concession stand by
the message. When I say I don't
know what that
means they say no, you don't, and laugh. Well, I'll get them
anyway." As he walked back towards the inside, or
the outside depending on how you looked at it, Arthur and Fenchurch looked at
each other in a wondering and slightly desperate sort of way,
then each shrugged and idly drew
figures in the sand. "How are the feet today?" said
Arthur quietly. "OK. It doesn't feel so odd in the
sand. Or in the water. The water touches them perfectly. I just
think this isn't our world." She shrugged. "What do you think he meant,"
she said, "by the message?" "I don't know," said Arthur,
though the memory of a man
called Prak who laughed at him continuously kept nagging at him. When Wonko returned he was
carrying something that
stunned Arthur. Not the
sandals, they were perfectly ordinary
wooden-bottomed sandals. "I just thought you'd like to
see," he said, "what angels wear on their feet. Just out
of curiousity. I'm not trying to prove anything, by the
way. I'm a scientist and I know what constitutes proof. But
the reason I call myself by my
childhood name is to remind myself that a scientist must also be
absolutely like a child.
If he sees a thing, he must say
that he sees it, whether it was what he thought he was going to see or
not. See first, think later, then test. But always see first. Otherwise you will only
see what you were expecting. Most
scientists forget that.
I'll show you something to
demonstrate that later. So, the other reason I call myself Wonko the Sane is so
that people will think I am a fool. That allows me to say what I see
when I see it. You can't possibly be a scientist if you mind people
thinking that you're a
fool. Anyway, I
also thought you might like to
see this." This was the thing that Arthur
had been stunned
to see him carrying, for it
was a wonderful silver-grey
glass fish bowl, seemingly identical to the one in Arthur's bedroom. Arthur had been trying for
some thirty seconds
now, without success, to
say, "Where did you get
that?" sharply, and with a gasp in his voice. Finally his time had come, but he missed
it by a millisecond. "Where did you get that?" said
Fenchurch, sharply and with a gasp in her voice. Arthur glanced at Fenchurch sharply and
with a gasp in his voice said,
"What? Have you seen one of these before?" "Yes," she said, "I've got
one. Or at least I did have. Russell nicked it to put
his golfballs in. I don't know where it came from, just that I was angry
with Russell for nicking
it. Why, have you got one?" "Yes, it was ..." They both became aware that Wonko the
Sane was glancing sharply backwards and forwards between them, and trying to get a gasp in edgeways. "You have one of those too?" he
said to both of them. "Yes." They both said it. He looked long and calmly at each of
them, then he held up
the bowl to catch the light of the Californian sun. The bowl seemed almost to sing with the
sun, to chime with the intensity of its
light, and cast darkly brilliant rainbows around the sand and upon them. He
turned it, and turned it. They could see
quite clearly in the fine
tracery of its etchwork the words "So Long, and Thanks For All The
Fish." "Do you know," asked Wonko
quietly, "what it is?" They each shook their heads
slowly, and with
wonder, almost hypnotized by
the flashing of the lightning shadows in the grey glass. "It is a farewell gift from the
dolphins," said Wonko in a
low quiet voice, "the
dolphins whom I loved and studied,
and swam with, and fed with fish, and even tried to learn their language, a task which they
seemed to make
impossibly difficult, considering
the fact that I now
realize they were
perfectly capable of communicating in ours if they decided they wanted
to." He shook his head with a slow, slow
smile, and then looked again at
Fenchurch, and then at Arthur. "Have you ..." he said to
Arthur, "what have you done with yours? May I ask you that?" "Er, I keep a fish in it," said
Arthur, slightly embarrassed. "I
happened to have this fish I was
wondering what to do with, and, er, there was this bowl." He tailed off. "You've done nothing else? No,"
he said, "if you had, you would know." He shook his head again. "My wife kept wheatgerm in ours," resumed Wonko, with
some new tone in his voice, "until
last night ..." "What," said Arthur slowly and
hushedly, "happened last night?" "We ran out of wheatgerm,"
said Wonko, evenly. "My wife,"
he added, "has gone to get some more." He seemed lost
with his own thoughts for a moment. "And what happened then?" said
Fenchurch, in the same breathless tone. "I washed it," said Wonko.
"I washed it very carefully, very very carefully, removing
every last speck of wheatgerm, then I dried it slowly with a lint-free
cloth, slowly, carefully, turning it over
and over. Then I held it to my ear. Have you ... have
you held one to your ear?" They both shook their heads, again
slowly, again dumbly. "Perhaps," he said, "you
should." Chapter 32 The deep roar of the
ocean. The break of waves on further shores than
thought can find. The silent thunders of the deep. And from among it, voices calling, and
yet not voices, humming
trillings, wordlings, the half-articulated songs of thought. Greetings, waves of greetings,
sliding back down
into the inarticulate, words
breaking together. A crash of sorrow on the shores of Earth. Waves
of joy on - where?
A world indescribably found, indescribably arrived at, indescribably wet, a song of
water. A fugue of voices now, clamouring explanations, of a disaster unavertable, a world to be destroyed, a surge of
helplessness, a spasm of despair, a dying fall, again the break of words. And then the fling of hope, the finding
of a shadow Earth in the
implications of enfolded time,
submerged dimensions, the pull of parallels, the deep pull, the spin of will,
the hurl and split of it, the flight. A new Earth pulled into replacement, the
dolphins gone. Then stunningly a single voice, quite
clear. "This bowl was brought to you by the
Campaign to Save the Humans. We
bid you farewell." And then the sound of long, heavy,
perfectly grey bodies rolling away into
an unknown fathomless deep, quietly giggling. Chapter 33 That night they
stayed Outside the Asylum and watched
TV from inside it. "This is what I wanted you to
see," said Wonko the Sane when the
news came around again, "an old colleague of mine. He's over in your
country running an investigation. Just watch." It was a press conference. "I'm afraid I can't comment on the
name Rain God at this present
time, and we are calling him an
example of a Spontaneous Para-Causal Meteorological Phenomenon." "Can you tell us what that
means?" "I'm not altogether sure. Let's
be straight here. If we
find something we can't
understand we like to call it something you can't understand, or indeed
pronounce. I mean if we just let you
go around calling him a Rain God, then that suggests that you know
something we don't, and I'm afraid we couldn't have that. "No, first we have to call it something which says it's ours,
not yours, then we
set about finding some way of
proving it's not what you said it is, but something we say it is. "And if it turns out that you're
right, you'll still be
wrong, because we will simply
call him a ... er `Supernormal ...' - not paranormal or supernatural because
you think you know what those mean now, no, a `Supernormal Incremental
Precipitation Inducer'. We'll probably
want to shove a `Quasi' in
there somewhere to protect ourselves. Rain God! Huh, never
heard such nonsense in my life. Admittedly, you wouldn't catch me going
on holiday with him.
Thanks, that'll be all for now,
other than to say `Hi!' to Wonko if he's watching." Chapter 34 On the way home there
was a woman sitting next to them
on the plane who was looking at
them rather oddly. They talked quietly to themselves. "I still have to know," said
Fenchurch, "and I strongly feel that you know something that you're not
telling me." Arthur sighed and took out a piece of
paper. "Do you have a pencil?" he
said. She dug around and found one. "What are you doing,
sweetheart?" she said, after
he had spent twenty minutes frowning,
chewing the pencil, scribbling on the paper, crossing things out,
scribbling again, chewing the pencil
again and grunting irritably to himself. "Trying to remember an address
someone once gave me." "Your life would be an awful
lot simpler," she
said, "if you bought yourself an address book." Finally he passed the paper to her. "You look after it," he said. She looked at it. Among all the scratchings
and crossings out were
the words "Quentulus Quazgar Mountains. Sevorbeupstry. Planet of Preliumtarn. Sun-Zarss. Galactic Sector QQ7
Active J Gamma." "And what's there?" "Apparently," said Arthur, "it's
God's Final Message
to His Creation." "That sounds a bit more like
it," said Fenchurch. "How do we
get there?" "You really ...?" "Yes," said Fenchurch firmly,
"I really want to know." Arthur looked out of the scratchy little
perspex window at
the open sky outside. "Excuse me," said the woman who
had been looking at them rather oddly, suddenly, "I hope you
don't think I'm rude. I get so bored on these long flights, it's nice to talk
to somebody. My name's Enid Kapelsen, I'm from Boston. Tell
me, do you fly a lot?" Chapter 35 They went to Arthur's
house in the West Country, shoved a
couple of towels and stuff in a
bag, and then sat down to do what every Galactic hitch hiker ends up spending
most of his time doing. They waited for a flying saucer to come by. "Friend of mine did this for fifteen
years," said Arthur
one night as they sat forlornly watching the sky. "Who was that?" "Called Ford Prefect." He caught himself doing something he had
never really expected to do again. He wondered where Ford Prefect was. By an extraordinary coincidence, the
following day there were two reports
in the paper, one concerning
the most astonishing incidents with a flying saucer,
and the other about a series of unseemly riots in pubs. Ford Prefect turned up the day after that
looking hung over and complaining that Arthur never answered
the phone. In fact he looked extremely ill, not
merely as if
he'd been pulled through
a hedge backwards, but as if the hedge was being simultaneously pulled
backwards through a combine
harvester. He staggered into Arthur's sitting room, waving aside all
offers of support, which was an error, because the effort caused him
to lose his balance altogether and Arthur had eventually to drag him to
the sofa. "Thank you," said Ford,
"thank you very much. Have
you ..." he said, and fell asleep for three hours. "... the faintest idea" he
continued suddenly, when he revived, "how hard it is
to tap into the British phone system from the Pleiades? I can see that
you haven't, so I'll tell you," he said, "over the
very large mug of black coffee
that you are about to make me." He followed Arthur wobbily into the
kitchen. "Stupid operators keep asking you
where you're calling from and you
try and tell them Letchworth and they say you couldn't be if you're
coming in on that circuit. What are you doing?" "Making you some black coffee." "Oh." Ford seemed oddly
disappointed. He looked about the place forlornly. "What's this?" he said. "Rice Crispies." "And this?" "Paprika." "I see," said Ford, solemnly,
and put the two items back
down, one on top
of the other, but that
didn't seem to balance properly,
so he put the other on top of the one and
that seemed to work. "A little space-lagged," he
said. "What was I saying?" "About not phoning from
Letchworth." "I wasn't. I explained this to the
lady. `Bugger Letchworth,' I said, `if that's your attitude. I am in
fact calling from a sales scoutship of the Sirius Cybernetics Corporation,
currently on the sub-light-speed leg of
a journey between the stars known on your world, though not necessarily to you,
dear lady.' - I said `dear
lady'," explained Ford Prefect,
"because I didn't want her to be offended by my implication that she was
an ignorant cretin ..." "Tactful," said Arthur Dent. "Exactly," said Ford,
"tactful." He frowned. "Space-lag," he said, "is
very bad for sub-clauses. You'll have to
assist me again," he continued, "by
reminding me what I was talking about." "`Between the stars,'" said
Arthur, "`known on your world, though not necessarily to you, dear lady,
as ...'" "`Pleiades Epsilon and Pleiades
Zeta,'" concluded Ford triumphantly. "This conversation
lark is quite gas isn't it?" "Have some coffee." "Thank you, no. `And the reason,' I
said, `why I am bothering you with
it rather than just dialling
direct as I could, because we have some pretty sophisticated
telecommunications equipment out here
in the Pleiades, I can tell you, is that the penny pinching son of a
starbeast piloting this son of a
starbeast spaceship insists that
I call collect. Can you believe that?'" "And could she?" "I don't know. She had hung
up," said Ford, "by this time.
So! What do you suppose," he asked
fiercely, "I did next?" "I've no idea, Ford," said
Arthur. "Pity," said Ford, "I was
hoping you could remind me. I
really hate those guys
you know. They
really are the creeps of the cosmos, buzzing around the celestial
infinite with their junky little machines
that never work
properly or, when they do, perform functions that no sane
man would require of them and," he added savagely, "go beep to tell
you when they've done it!" This was perfectly true, and a very
respectable view widely held by right
thinking people, who are largely recognizable as being right thinking
people by the mere fact that they hold this view. The Hitch Hiker's Guide to the Galaxy, in
a moment of reasoned lucidity which
is almost unique among its current tally of five million, nine hundred
and seventy-five thousand, five hundred and nine pages, says of the Sirius Cybernetics Corporation
product that "it is very easy to be blinded to the essential uselessness of them by the sense of achievement you get from getting them to
work at all. "In other words - and this is the
rock solid principle on which the
whole of the Corporation's
Galaxy-wide success is founded - their fundamental design flaws are completely
hidden by their superficial design flaws." "And this guy," ranted Ford,
"was on a drive to
sell more of them!
His five-year mission to seek
out and explore strange new worlds, and sell
Advanced Music Substitute
Systems to their restaurants, elevators and wine
bars! Or if they didn't have
restaurants, elevators and
wine bars yet,
to artificially accelerate their
civilization growth until they bloody well did have! Where's that
coffee!" "I threw it away." "Make some more. I have now
remembered what I did next. I saved civilization as we know it. I knew it
was something like that." He stumbled determinedly back into
the sitting room, where he seemed
to carry on
talking to himself,
tripping over the furniture and making beep beep noises. A couple of minutes later, wearing his
very placid face, Arthur followed him. Ford looked stunned. "Where have you been?" he
demanded. "Making some coffee," said
Arthur, still wearing his very placid
face. He had long ago
realized that the only way of being in Ford's company successfully was
to keep a large stock
of very placid faces and wear them
at all times. "You missed the best bit!"
raged Ford. "You missed the bit
where I jumped the guy! Now," he said, "I shall
have to jump him, all over him!" He hurled himself recklessly at a chair
and broke it. "It was better," he said
sullenly, "last time," and waved vaguely in the direction of another
broken chair which he had already got trussed up on the dining table. "I see," said Arthur, casting a
placid eye over the trussed
up wreckage, "and, er, what are all the ice cubes for?" "What?" screamed Ford.
"What? You missed that bit too? That's the suspended animation
facility! I put
the guy in the suspended animation facility. Well I had to didn't
I?" "So it would seem," said
Arthur, in his placid voice. "Don't touch that!!!" yelled
Ford. Arthur, who was about to replace the
phone, which was for
some mysterious reason lying
on the table, off the hook,
paused, placidly. "OK," said Ford, calming down,
"listen to it." Arthur put the phone to his ear. "It's the speaking clock," he
said. "Beep, beep, beep," said Ford,
"is exactly what is being
heard all over that
guy's ship, while he sleeps, in the ice, going slowly
round a little-known moon of Sesefras Magna. The
London Speaking Clock!" "I see," said Arthur again, and
decided that now was the time to ask
the big one. "Why?" he said, placidly. "With a bit of luck," said Ford, "the phone bill
will bankrupt the buggers." He threw himself, sweating, on to the
sofa. "Anyway," he said,
"dramatic arrival don't you think?" Chapter 36 The flying saucer in
which Ford Prefect had stowed
away had stunned the world. Finally there was no doubt,
no possibility of
mistake, no hallucinations, no
mysterious CIA agents
found floating in reservoirs. This time it was real, it was definite.
It was quite definitely definite. It had come down with a wonderful
disregard for anything beneath it and
crushed a large area of some of
the most expensive real estate in the world, including much of Harrods. The thing was massive, nearly a mile
across, some said,
dull silver in colour, pitted,
scorched and disfigured with the scars of unnumbered vicious space battles
fought with savage forces by the light
of suns unknown to man. A hatchway opened, crashed down through
the Harrods Food Halls, demolished Harvey Nicholls, and with
a final grinding scream of tortured architecture, toppled the Sheraton Park
Tower. After a long, heart-stopping
moment of internal
crashes and grumbles of
rending machinery, there marched
from it, down the ramp, an immense silver robot, a hundred feet tall. It held up a hand. "I come in peace," it said,
adding after a long moment of further grinding, "take me to your
Lizard." Ford Prefect, of course, had an
explanation for this, as he sat with Arthur and watched the non-stop
frenetic news reports on the television, none of which had anything
to say other than to record
that the thing had done this amount of damage which
was valued at that amount of billions of pounds and had killed
this totally other number
of people, and then say it again, because the robot was doing nothing
more than standing there, swaying very slightly, and emitting
short incomprehensible error messages. "It comes from a very ancient
democracy, you see ..." "You mean, it comes from a world of
lizards?" "No," said Ford, who by this
time was a little more rational and
coherent than he had been, having finally had the coffee forced down him,
"nothing so simple. Nothing anything like
so straightforward. On its world, the people are people. The leaders are
lizards. The people hate the lizards and the lizards role the people." "Odd," said Arthur, "I
thought you said it was a democracy." "I did," said Ford. "It
is." "So," said Arthur, hoping he
wasn't sounding ridiculously obtuse, "why don't people get rid of the
lizards?" "It honestly doesn't occur to
them," said Ford. "They've all
got the vote, so
they all pretty much assume that the government
they've voted in more or less approximates to the government they want." "You mean they actually vote for the
lizards?" "Oh yes," said Ford with a
shrug, "of course." "But," said Arthur, going for
the big one again, "why?" "Because if they didn't vote for a
lizard," said Ford, "the wrong lizard might get in. Got any
gin?" "What?" "I said," said Ford, with an
increasing air of urgency creeping into his voice, "have you got
any gin?" "I'll look. Tell me about the
lizards." Ford shrugged again. "Some people say that the lizards
are the best thing that
ever happened to them," he
said. "They're completely wrong of course, completely and utterly wrong,
but someone's got to say it." "But that's terrible," said
Arthur. "Listen, bud," said Ford,
"if I had one Altairan dollar for every time I heard one bit of the
Universe look at another bit of the Universe and say `That's terrible' I wouldn't
be sitting here like
a lemon looking for a gin. But I
haven't and I am. Anyway, what are you looking so placid and moon-eyed
for? Are you
in love?" Arthur said yes, he was, and said it
placidly. "With someone who knows where the
gin bottle is? Do I get to meet her?" He did because Fenchurch came in at that
moment with a pile of newspapers she'd
been into the village to buy. She stopped in
astonishment at the wreckage on the table and the wreckage from Betelgeuse
on the sofa. "Where's the gin?" said Ford to
Fenchurch. And to Arthur, "What happened to Trillian by the
way?" "Er, this is Fenchurch," said Arthur, awkwardly.
"There was nothing with
Trillian, you must have seen her last." "Oh, yeah," said Ford,
"she went off with Zaphod somewhere.
They had some kids or something.
At least," he added, "I think that's what they were. Zaphod's calmed
down a lot you know." "Really?" said Arthur,
clustering hurriedly round Fenchurch
to relieve her of the shopping. "Yeah," said Ford, "at
least one of his heads is now
saner than an emu on acid." "Arthur, who is this?" said
Fenchurch. "Ford Prefect," said
Arthur. "I may
have mentioned him
in passing." Chapter 37 For a total of three
days and nights the giant silver robot stood in stunned amazement straddling
the remains of Knightsbridge, swaying slightly and trying to work out a
number of things. Government deputations came to see it,
ranting journalists by the truckload
asked each other questions on
the air about what they thought of it, flights of fighter bombers tried pathetically to attack it -
but no lizards appeared. It
scanned the horizon slowly. At night it was at its most spectacular,
floodlit by the teams of television
crews who covered it
continuously as it continuously did nothing. It thought and thought and eventually
reached a conclusion. It would have to send out its service
robots. It should have thought of that before,
but it was having a number of problems. The tiny flying robots came screeching
out of the hatchway one afternoon in
a terrifying cloud
of metal. They
roamed the surrounding
terrain, frantically attacking
some things and defending others. One of them at last found a pet shop with
some lizards, but it instantly defended the pet shop for democracy so savagely that little in the area survived. A turning point came when a
crack team of
flying screechers discovered the
Zoo in Regent's Park, and most
particularly the reptile house. Learning a little caution from their previous
mistakes in the petshop, the flying drills
and fretsaws brought some of the larger and fatter
iguanas to the giant silver robot, who tried to conduct high-level talks with
them. Eventually the robot announced to the
world that despite
the full, frank and
wide-ranging exchange of views
the high level talks had broken down, the lizards had been retired, and that
it, the robot would take a
short holiday somewhere, and for some reason selected Bournemouth. Ford Prefect, watching it on TV, nodded,
laughed, and had another beer. Immediate preparations were made for its
departure. The flying toolkits screeched and
sawed and drilled and fried things with light throughout
that day and all through the night time, and in the morning, stunningly, a
giant mobile gantry started to roll westwards on several roads simultaneously
with the robot standing on it, supported within the gantry. Westward it crawled, like a strange
carnival buzzed around by its servants
and helicopters and news
coaches, scything through the land until at last it came to Bournemouth, where
the robot slowly freed itself from it transport system's embraces and went and
lay for ten days on the beach. It was, of course, by far the most
exciting thing that had ever happened to Bournemouth. Crowds gathered daily along the perimeter
which was staked out and guarded as
the robot's recreation area, and tried to see what it was doing. It was doing nothing. It was lying on the
beach. It was lying a little awkwardly on its face. It was a journalist from a local
paper who, late
one night, managed to
do what no one else in the world had so far managed, which was to strike
up a brief intelligible conversation with one of the service robots guarding
the perimeter. It was an extraordinary breakthrough. "I think there's a story in
it," confided the journalist
over a cigarette shared
through the steel link fence,
"but it needs a good local angle. I've got a little list of questions here,"
he went on, rummaging
awkwardly in an inner pocket,
"perhaps you could get him, it, whatever you call him, to
run through them quickly." The little flying ratchet screwdriver
said it would see what it cold do and screeched off. A reply was never forthcoming. Curiously, however, the questions on the
piece of paper more or less
exactly matched the questions that were going through the
massive battle-scarred industrial quality circuits of the robot's mind. They
were these: "How do you feel about being a
robot?" "How does it feel to be from outer
space?" and "How do you like Bournemouth?" Early the following day things started to
be packed up and within a few days
it became apparent that the
robot was preparing to leave for good.
"The point is," said Fenchurch to Ford, "can
you get us
on board?" Ford looked wildly at his watch. "I have some serious
unfinished business to
attend to," he exclaimed. Chapter 38 Crowds thronged as
close as they could to the giant silver craft, which wasn't very. The
immediate perimeter was fenced off and patrolled by the tiny flying
service robots. Staked out
around that was the army, who
had been completely unable to breach that inner perimeter, but were damned if
anybody was going to breach them. They in turn were surrounded by a cordon of police, though
whether they were there to protect the public from the army or the
army from the
public, or to
guarantee the giant ship's diplomatic immunity and prevent it
getting parking tickets
was entirely unclear and the subject of much debate. The inner perimeter fence was now
being dismantled. The
army stirred uncomfortably, uncertain of how to react to the fact that
the reason for their being there seemed as if it was simply going to get up and
go. The giant robot had lurched back aboard
the ship at lunchtime, and now it was five o'clock in the afternoon and
no further sign had been seen of it. Much had been heard -
more grindings and rumblings from deep within
the craft, the music of a million
hideous malfunctions; but the sense of
tense expectation among the
crowd was born of the fact that
they tensely expected to be disappointed. This wonderful extraordinary
thing had come into their lives, an
now it was simply going to go without them. Two people were particularly aware of
this sensation. Arthur and
Fenchurch scanned the
crowd anxiously, unable
to find Ford Prefect in it anywhere,
or any sign that he had the slightest intention of being there. "How reliable is he?" asked
Fenchurch in a sinking voice. "How reliable?" said Arthur. He
gave a hollow laugh. "How shallow is the ocean?" he said. "How
cold is the sun?" The last parts of the robot's gantry
transport were being carried on
board, and the few remaining
sections of the perimeter fence were now stacked at the bottom of the
ramp waiting to
follow them. The soldiers on guard round the ramp bristled meaningfully,
orders were barked back and forth, hurried conferences were held, but nothing,
of course, could be done about any of it. Hopelessly, and with no clear plan
now, Arthur and
Fenchurch pushed forward through the crowd, but since the whole crowd
was also trying to push forward through
the crowd, this
got them nowhere. And within a few minutes more nothing
remained outside the ship, every last link of the fence was aboard. A couple
of flying fret saws and a spirit level seemed to do one last check
around the site, and then
screamed in through the giant hatchway themselves. A few seconds passed. The
sounds of mechanical
disarray from within
changed in intensity, and
slowly, heavily, the huge steel ramp began to lift itself back out of
the Harrods Food
Halls. The sound
that accompanied it was
the sound of
thousands of tense, excited people being completely ignored. "Hold it!" A megaphone barked from a taxi which
screeched to a halt on the edge of the milling crowd. "There has been," barked
the megaphone, "a
major scientific break-in! Through.
Breakthrough," it corrected itself. The door flew open and a small
man from somewhere in the
vicinity of Betelgeuse leapt out
wearing a white coat. "Hold it!" he shouted again,
and this time brandished a short squad black rod with lights on it. The
lights winked briefly, the ramp paused in its ascent, and then in obedience
to the
signals from the Thumb (which half the electronic engineers in the galaxy
are constantly trying to find fresh ways of
jamming, while the other
half are constantly trying to find fresh ways of
jamming the jamming signals), slowly ground its way downwards again. Ford Prefect grabbed his megaphone from
out of the taxi and started bawling at the crowd through it. "Make way," he shouted, "make
way, please, this
is a major scientific
breakthrough. You and you, get the equipment from the taxi." Completely at random he pointed at
Arthur and Fenchurch,
who wrestled their way back out of the crowd and clustered
urgently round the taxi. "All right, I want you to clear
a passage, please,
for some important pieces
of scientific equipment," boomed Ford. "Just
everybody keep calm. It's all under control, there's nothing to see. It is
merely a major scientific breakthrough. Keep calm now. Important scientific equipment. Clear the
way." Hungry for new excitement, delighted at
this sudden reprieve from disappointment,
the crowd enthusiastically fell back and started to open up. Arthur was a little surprised to see what
was printed on
the boxes of important scientific equipment in the back of the taxi. "Hang your coat over them," he
muttered to Fenchurch as he heaved them
out to her.
Hurriedly he manoeuvred
out the large supermarket trolley that was also
jammed against the back seat.
It clattered to
the ground, and together they loaded the boxes into it. "Clear a path, please," shouted
Ford again. "Everything's under proper scientific control." "He said you'd pay," said the
taxi-driver to Arthur, who dug out
some notes and paid him. There was
the distant sound of police sirens. "Move along there," shouted
Ford, "and no one will get hurt." The crowd surged and closed behind them
again, as frantically they pushed and hauled the
rattling supermarket trolley through the rubble towards the ramp. "It's all right," Ford
continued to bellow. "There's nothing to see, it's all over. None of this is
actually happening." "Clear the way, please," boomed
a police megaphone from the back of the
crowd. "There's been a break-in, clear the way." "Breakthrough," yelled
Ford in competition. "A scientific
breakthrough!" "This is the police! Clear the
way!" "Scientific equipment! Clear the
way!" "Police! Let us through!" "Walkmen!" yelled Ford, and
pulled half a dozen miniature
tape players from his
pockets and tossed them into the crowd. The resulting
seconds of utter confusion allowed them
to get the supermarket trolley to the edge of the ramp, and to haul it
up on to the lip of it. "Hold tight," muttered
Ford, and released
a button on
his Electronic Thumb. Beneath
them, the huge ramp juddered and began slowly to heave its way upwards. "Ok, kids," he said as the
milling crowd dropped away beneath them and they started to lurch
their way along the tilting ramp into the bowels of the ship, "looks like
we're on our way." Chapter 39 Arthur Dent was
irritated to be continually wakened by the
sound of gunfire. Being careful not to wake Fenchurch, who
was still managing to sleep fitfully,
he slid his way out of the maintenance hatchway which they had fashioned
into a kind of bunk for
themselves, slung himself down
the access ladder and prowled the corridors moodily. They were claustrophobic and ill-lit.
The lighting circuits buzzed annoyingly. This wasn't it, though. He paused and leaned backwards as a
flying power drill flew past him down
the dim corridor
with a nasty screech, occasionally clanging against the walls like a
confused bee as it did so. That wasn't it either. He clambered through a bulkhead door
and found himself
in a larger corridor.
Acrid smoke was drifting up from one end so he walked towards the other. He came to an observation monitor
let into the wall behind
a plate of toughened but still badly scratched perspex. "Would you turn it down
please?" he said to Ford Prefect who
was crouching in front of it in the middle of a pile of bits of video
equipment he'd taken from a shop window in Tottenham Court Road, having first hurled a small brick through it, and also a nasty
heap of empty beer cans. "Shhhh!" hissed Ford, and
peered with manic concentration at the
screen. He was watching The Magnificent Seven. "Just a bit," said Arthur. "No!" shouted Ford. "We're
just getting to the good bit! Listen, I
finally got it all sorted out, voltage levels, line conversion, everything, and
this is the good bit!" With a sigh and a headache,
Arthur sat down
beside him and watched
the good bit. He listened to Ford's whoops and yells and
"yeehay!"s as placidly as he could. "Ford," he said eventually,
when it was all over, and Ford
was hunting through a stack of
cassettes for the tape of Casablanca, "how come, if ..." "This is the big one," said
Ford. "This is the one I came
back for. Do you realize I never saw it all through?
Always I missed the end. I saw half of it again the night before the Vogons
came. When they blew the place up I thought I'd never get to see
it. Hey, what happened with all that
anyway?" "Just life," said Arthur, and
plucked a beer from a six-pack. "Oh, that again," said Ford.
"I thought it might
be something like that. I prefer this stuff," he said as
Rick's Bar flickered on to the screen. "How come if what?" "What?" "You started to say, `how come if
...'" "How come if you're so rude about
the Earth, that you ...
oh never mind, let's just watch the movie." "Exactly," said Ford. Chapter 40 There remains little
still to tell. Beyond what used to be known
as the Limitless Lightfields of Flanux
until the Grey
Binding Fiefdoms of
Saxaquine were discovered lying
behind them, lie the Grey Binding Fiefdoms
of Saxaquine. Within the Grey Binding Fiefdoms of Saxaquine lies the
star named Zarss, around which orbits the planet Preliumtarn in which is
the land of Sevorbeupstry, and it was to the land of
Sevorbeupstry that Arthur and Fenchurch came at last, a little tired by the journey. And in the land of Sevorbeupstry,
they came to the Great
Red Plain of Rars,
which was bounded
on the South side by the Quentulus Quazgar Mountains, on the
further side of
which, according to the dying
words of Prak, they would find in thirty-foot-high letters of fire God's Final
Message to His Creation. According to Prak, if Arthur's memory
saved him right, the place was guarded
by the Lajestic Vantrashell of Lob, and so, after a manner, it proved to
be. He was a little man in a strange hat and he sold them a ticket. "Keep to the left, please," he
said, "keep to
the left," and hurried on past them on a little
scooter. They realized they were not the first to
pass that way, for the path
that led around the left of the Great Plain was
well-worn and dotted with booths. At one they bought a box of fudge, which had
been baked in an oven in a cave in the mountain, which
was heated by the fire of the letters that formed God's Final Message to His
Creation. At another
they bought some postcards. The
letters had been blurred with an airbrush, "so as not
to spoil the Big Surprise!"
it said on the reverse. "Do you know what the message
is?" they asked the wizened little
lady in the booth. "Oh yes," she piped cheerily,
"oh yes!" She waved them on. Every twenty miles or so there
was a little stone hut
with showers and sanitary facilities, but the going was tough, and the
high sun baked down on the Great Red Plain,
and the Great
Red Plain rippled in the heat. "Is it possible," asked Arthur
at one of the larger booths, "to rent one of those
little scooters? Like
the one Lajestic Ventrawhatsit had." "The scooters," said the little
lady who was serving at an
ice cream bar, "are not for the devout." "Oh
well, that's easy
then," said Fenchurch,
"we're not particularly
devout. We're just interested." "Then you must turn back now,"
said the little lady severely, and when
they demurred, sold them a
couple of Final Message sunhats and a photograph of themselves with their arms
tight around each other on the Great
Red Plain of Rars. They drank a couple of sodas in the shade
of the booth and then trudged out into the sun again. "We're running out of border
cream," said Fenchurch after
a few more miles. "We can
go to the next booth, or we can return to the previous one which is nearer, but
means we have to retrace
our steps again." They stared ahead at the distant black
speck winking in the heat haze; they
looked behind themselves. They elected to go on. They then discovered that they were not
only not the first ones to make this journey, but that they
were not the only ones making it now. Some way ahead of them an awkward low
shape was heaving itself
wretchedly along the
ground, stumbling painfully slowly, half-limping, half-crawling. It was moving so slowly that before too
long they caught
the creature up and could see that it was made of worn,
scarred and twisted metal. It groaned at them as they approached it,
collapsing in the hot dry dust. "So much time," it groaned,
"oh so much time. And pain as well, so much of that, and so much time to
suffer it in too. One or the other on its own I could probably manage. It's
the two together that really get me down. Oh hello, you again." "Marvin?" said Arthur sharply,
crouching down beside it. "Is that you?" "You were always one," groaned
the aged husk of the robot, "for the super-intelligent question,
weren't you?" "What is it?" whispered Fenchurch
in alarm, crouching
behind Arthur, and grasping on to his arm. "He's sort of an old
friend," said Arthur. "I ..." "Friend!" croaked the robot
pathetically. The word died away in a kind of crackle and flakes of rust fell
out of its mouth. "You'll have to excuse me while I try and remember what
the word means. My memory
banks are not what they were you know, and any word
which falls into disuse for a few
zillion years has
to get shifted down into
auxiliary memory back-up. Ah, here it comes." The robot's battered head snapped up a
bit as if in thought. "Hmm," he said, "what a
curious concept." He thought a little longer. "No," he said at last,
"don't think I ever came across
one of those. Sorry, can't help
you there." He scraped a knee along pathetically in
the dust, an then tried to twist himself up on his misshapen
elbows. "Is there any last service you would
like me to perform for you perhaps?" he asked in a kind of hollow rattle. "A piece of paper that
perhaps you would like me to pick up for you? Or maybe you would like
me," he continued, "to open a door?" His head scratched round in its rusty
neck bearings and seemed to scan the distant horizon. "Don't seem to be any doors around
at present," he said, "but I'm sure
that if we waited long enough, someone would build one. And then,"
he said slowly twisting his head around
to see Arthur again, "I could open it for you. I'm quite used to waiting
you know." "Arthur," hissed Fenchurch in
his ear sharply, "you never told me of this. What have you done to this
poor creature?" "Nothing," insisted Arthur
sadly, "he's always like this ..." "Ha!" snapped Marvin.
"Ha!" he repeated. "What
do you know of always? You say `always' to me, who, because of the
silly little errands your organic lifeforms keep on sending me
through time on, am
now thirty-seven times older than the Universe itself? Pick your words with a little more
care," he coughed, "and tact." He rasped his way through a coughing fit
and resumed. "Leave me," he said, "go
on ahead, leave me to struggle painfully on
my way. My
time at last has nearly come. My race is nearly run. I fully
expect," he said, feebly waving
them on with
a broken finger, "to come
in last. It would be fitting. Here I am, brain the size ..." Between them they picked him up despite
his feeble protests and insults. The metal was so hot it nearly blistered their fingers, but he
weighed surprisingly little, and hung limply between their arms. They carried him with them along the path
that ran along the left of the Great Red Plain of Rars toward the encircling
mountains of Quentulus Quazgar. Arthur attempted to explain to
Fenchurch, but was
too often interrupted by
Marvin's dolorous cybernetic ravings. They tried to see if they could get him
some spare parts at one of the booths, but Marvin would have
none of it. "I'm all spare parts," he
droned. "Let me be!" he groaned. "Every part of me," he moaned,
"has been replaced at least fifty
times ... except ..." He seemed
almost imperceptibly to brighten for a moment. His head bobbed between
them with the effort of memory.
"Do you remember,
the first time you ever met me," he said at last
to Arthur. "I
had been given
the intellect-stretching task
of taking you up to the bridge?
I mentioned to you that I had this terrible pain in all the diodes down my left side?
That I had asked for them to be
replaced but they never were?" He left a longish pause before he
continued. They carried him on
between them, under the baking sun that hardly ever seemed to move,
let alone set. "See if you can guess," said
Marvin, when he judged that
the pause had become
embarrassing enough, "which
parts of me were never replaced? Go on, see if you can guess. "Ouch," he added, "ouch,
ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch." At last they reached the last of the
little booths, set
down Marvin between them
and rested in the shade.
Fenchurch bought some cufflinks for Russell, cufflinks that had set in them
little polished pebbles which
had been picked up from the Quentulus Quazgar
Mountains, directly underneath the
letters of fire
in which was written God's Final Message to His Creation. Arthur flipped through a little rack of
devotional tracts on the counter,
little meditations on the meaning of the Message. "Ready?" he said to Fenchurch,
who nodded. They heaved up Marvin between them. They rounded the foot of the Quentulus
Quazgar Mountains, and there
was the Message written in blazing letters along the crest of the
Mountain. There was a little observation
vantage point with a
rail built along the top of a large rock facing it, from which you could
get a good view. It had a little
pay-telescope for looking at the letters in detail, but no one would
ever use it because the letters burned with the divine brilliance of
the heavens and would,
if seen through a telescope,
have severely damaged the retina and optic nerve. They gazed at God's Final Message in
wonderment, and were slowly and ineffably
filled with a great sense of
peace, and of final and complete understanding. Fenchurch sighed. "Yes," she
said, "that was it." They had been staring at it for
fully ten minutes before they became aware that Marvin, hanging
between their shoulders, was in difficulties. The robot could no longer lift
his head, had not read the
message. They lifted his head,
but he complained that his vision circuits had almost gone. They found a coin and helped him to the
telescope. He complained and insulted
them, but they helped him look
at each individual letter in turn, The first letter was a "w",
the second an "e". Then
there was a gap. An "a" followed, then a "p", an
"o" and an "l". Marvin paused for a rest. After a few moments they resumed and let him see
the "o", the "g", the "i", the
"s" and the "e". The next two words were "for"
and "the". The last one was a
long one, and Marvin needed another rest before he could tackle it. It started with an "i", then
"n" then a "c". Next came an "o" and an
"n", followed by a "v", an "e", another
"n" and an "i". After a final pause, Marvin gathered his
strength for the last stretch. He read the "e", the
"n", the "c" and at last the final "e", and staggered back into their arms. "I think," he murmured at last,
from deep within his
corroding rattling thorax, "I feel good about it." The lights went out in his eyes for
absolutely the very last time ever. Luckily, there was a stall nearby where
you could rent scooters from guys with green wings. Epilogue One of the greatest
benefactors of all lifekind was a
man who couldn't keep his mind
on the job in hand. Brilliant? Certainly. One of the foremost genetic engineers
of his or any other generation, including a number he had
designed himself? Without a doubt. The problem was that he was far too
interested in things which he shouldn't
be interested in, at least, as
people would tell him, not now. He was also, partly because
of this, of
a rather irritable disposition. So when his world was threatened by
terrible invaders from
a distant star, who were still a
fair way off but travelling fast, he, Blart Versenwald III (his name
was Blart Versenwald
III, which is not strictly relevant, but quite interesting
because - never mind, that was his name and we
can talk about
why it's interesting later),
was sent into
guarded seclusion by the masters of his race with
instructions to design
a breed of fanatical superwarriors to resist
and vanquish the
feared invaders, do it quickly and, they told him,
"Concentrate!" So he sat by a window and
looked out at
a summer lawn
and designed and designed and designed, but inevitably got a
little distracted by things,
and by the time the
invaders were practically in
orbit round them, had come up
with a remarkable new breed of super-fly that could, unaided, figure out how to
fly through the open
half of a half-open window, and
also an off-switch for children.
Celebrations of these
remarkable achievements seemed
doomed to be shortlived because disaster was imminent as the alien ships were
landing. But astoundingly, the fearsome invaders who, like most
warlike races were only on the rampage because they couldn't cope with
things at home,
were stunned by Versenwald's extraordinary breakthroughs, joined in the celebrations and were
instantly prevailed upon
to sign a wide-ranging series of trading agreements and set up a programme of cultural
exchanges. And, in an astonishing reversal of
normal practice in the
conduct of such matters, everybody concerned lived
happily ever after. There was a point to this story, but it
has temporarily escaped the chronicler's mind. |
|
|